in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o order_n come_v in_o the_o story_n of_o jethro_n contain_v in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o exodus_fw-la as_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o these_o observation_n first_o that_o that_o story_n lie_v not_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la may_v be_v conclude_v upon_o these_o two_o or_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o there_o it_o be_v say_v jethro_n take_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o god_n ver_fw-la 12._o now_o as_o the_o story_n lie_v there_o the_o law_n for_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n sit_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o know_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n vers_fw-la 13_o 16._o now_o as_o the_o story_n lie_v there_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v to_o moses_n and_o he_o himself_o know_v they_o not_o 3._o the_o choose_n of_o judge_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v upon_o jethro_n counsel_n be_v not_o till_o their_o depart_n from_o sinai_n deut._n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o now_o as_o the_o story_n of_o jethro_n lie_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o sinai_n therefore_o that_o that_o story_n be_v misplace_v as_o it_o lie_v there_o there_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a there_o remain_v only_o to_o see_v why_o it_o be_v lay_v there_o out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o where_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n to_o lay_v it_o the_o former_a may_v be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o curse_n that_o god_n denounce_v upon_o amalek_n in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n i_o will_v put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n ver_fw-la 14_o 16._o now_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v show_v that_o jethro_n who_o dwell_v among_o the_o amalekite_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 16._o do_v not_o fall_v under_o this_o curse_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o come_n into_o israel_n in_o the_o very_a next_o place_n after_o that_o curse_n be_v relate_v not_o thereby_o to_o conclude_v strict_o that_o his_o come_n be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n assoon_o as_o the_o curse_n be_v denounce_v but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o once_o come_v and_o so_o avoid_v and_o escape_v that_o curse_n now_o that_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o that_o story_n be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v mention_v may_v be_v evidence_v by_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o moses_n himself_o tell_v deut._n 1._o 7._o that_o their_o choice_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v by_o jethro_n counsel_n instant_o upon_o his_o come_n be_v so_o near_o their_o departure_n from_o sinai_n which_o be_v metion_v num._n 10._o ver_fw-la 11._o that_o the_o warn_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v give_v he_o before_o 2._o that_o the_o murmur_a of_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n against_o zipporah_n moses_n wife_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v upon_o her_o first_o come_v among_o they_o and_o their_o converse_n with_o she_o or_o instant_o after_o be_v set_v after_o their_o departure_n from_o sinai_n 3._o that_o the_o departure_n of_o hobab_n or_o jethro_n from_o they_o at_o sinai_n be_v join_v so_o near_o to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o suppose_v this_o story_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o that_o but_o a_o few_o verse_n come_v between_o and_o compair_v that_o story_n with_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o exodus_fw-la 18._o and_o it_o will_v help_v to_o confirm_v this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o its_o order_n chap._n x._o from_o vers._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 2515_o moses_n 82_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 2_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n and_o the_o camp_n remove_v from_o sinai_n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n three_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o 35_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o letter_n nun_n be_v write_v the_o wrong_a way_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v as_o murderer_n in_o the_o former_a be_v hint_v as_o the_o jew_n observe_v god_n gracious_a turn_v back_o towards_o the_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o people_n ungracious_a turn_n away_o from_o god_n chap._n xi_o at_o their_o first_o encamp_v after_o jethro_n departure_n moses_n find_v a_o occasion_n to_o choose_v judge_n and_o elder_n to_o help_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o 24_o 25_o 26._o verse_n of_o exodus_fw-la 18._o be_v to_o be_v repute_v coincident_a with_o this_o time_n the_o sanhedrin_n choose_v by_o moses_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n by_o god_n six_o of_o a_o tribe_n make_v up_o the_o number_n and_o two_o over_o and_o these_o two_o be_v eldad_n and_o mâ—dad_n who_o be_v write_v for_o elder_n but_o the_o lot_n cast_v they_o out_o that_o there_o may_v be_v but_o seventy_o yet_o do_v the_o lord_n honour_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n chap._n xii_o zipporah_n moses_n wife_n call_v a_o cushite_v for_o arabia_n be_v the_o land_n of_o cush_n for_o her_o sake_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n begin_v to_o rebel_v against_o moses_n authority_n for_o which_o miriam_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n but_o aaron_n be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o leprosy_n and_o can_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o their_o sin_n cause_v the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n to_o depart_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n have_v do_v before_o there_o aaron_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o sin_n also_o moses_n vindicate_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v they_o remove_v from_o hazeroth_n and_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n ver_fw-la 16._o that_o be_v they_o march_v and_o pitch_v in_o that_o wilderness_n see_v chap._n 10._o 12._o chap._n xiii_o they_o be_v now_o come_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o south-point_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n compare_v ver._n 26._o and_o deut._n 1._o 2_o 19_o and_o moses_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 1._o 22._o send_v twelve_o man_n to_o spy_v the_o land_n sethur_n the_o man_n for_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n ver_fw-la 13._o his_o name_n be_v in_o number_n 666._o 666._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 666._o and_o in_o signification_n hide_a or_o mystical_a it_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la when_o they_o search_v the_o land_n for_o grape_n and_o fig_n be_v then_o ripe_a vers_fw-la 20._o chap._n fourteen_o the_o decree_n and_o oath_n in_o god_n anger_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n come_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o seize_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o ten_o man_n that_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o murmur_v die_v by_o the_o plague_n as_o they_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o search_v the_o land_n so_o the_o people_n must_v wander_v forty_o year_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o that_o be_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o make_v up_o the_o year_n and_o half_a that_o have_v pass_v since_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o be_v forty_o and_o in_o that_o time_n must_v all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v number_v at_o sinai_n the_o levite_n except_v be_n consume_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o here_o be_v man_n age_n cut_v short_a again_o as_o it_o have_v be_v at_o the_o flood_n and_o build_n of_o babel_n psal._n xc_o upon_o this_o sad_a decree_n of_o god_n against_o the_o people_n and_o upon_o his_o cut_n short_a man_n age_n moses_n make_v the_o ninti_v psalm_n who_o proper_a order_n be_v coincident_a with_o this_o story_n and_o there_o sad_o show_v how_o they_o be_v consume_v by_o god_n anger_n for_o their_o impiety_n that_o now_o man_n age_n be_v come_v to_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n from_o those_o hundred_o that_o man_n live_v before_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xv._o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o world_n 2516_o moses_n 83_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 3_o the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n murmur_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n be_v kadesh_n barnea_n numb_a 13._o 26._o &_o 32._o 8._o deut._n 1._o 19_o this_o place_n be_v call_v rithmah_n before_o numb_a 33._o 18._o compare_v with_o numb_a 12._o 16._o &_o 13._o 26._o and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o juniper-tree_n that_o grow_v there_o as_o 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o but_o now_o name_v kadesh_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o sanctify_v upon_o the_o people_n as_o chap._n 20._o 13._o and_o barnea_n or_o the_o wander_a son_n because_o here_o be_v the_o decree_n make_v of_o their_o long_a
occasion_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v of_o more_o obscurity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o name_n admit_v of_o more_o conjecture_n as_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o perush_n which_o import_v exposition_n for_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o great_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o tradition_n or_o from_o parush_n which_o betoken_v separation_n for_o that_o they_o account_v and_o pretend_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o become_v separatist_n from_o they_o as_o despise_v they_o luke_n 18._o 9_o either_o of_o which_o etymology_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o fair_a and_o plausible_a probability_n of_o their_o notation_n but_o the_o last_o most_o agreeable_a to_o what_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o writing_n have_v say_v of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o singularity_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o descry_v when_o we_o come_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n practice_n or_o opinion_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o start_v up_o be_v yet_o obscure_a but_o to_o speak_v my_o own_o thought_n i_o can_v but_o conceive_v they_o to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o sadducee_n though_o but_o a_o little_a and_o that_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n when_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n with_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v this_o world_n remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n mal._n 4._o 4._o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o sadducee_n in_o their_o opinion_n when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o up_o for_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n be_v now_o to_o depart_v from_o israel_n god_n have_v reveal_v as_o much_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o will_n to_o they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o necessary_a he_o send_v back_o the_o people_n in_o this_o defect_n of_o prophetic_a guidance_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v their_o study_n and_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o obedience_n hence_o do_v a_o certain_a generation_n among_o they_o take_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o vent_v and_o broach_v tradition_n and_o gloss_n upon_o the_o law_n pretend_v they_o to_o have_v descend_v from_o moses_n himself_o and_o to_o have_v be_v hand_v over_o to_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n while_o their_o race_n continue_v expound_v moses_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o these_o man_n now_o the_o propht_n be_v go_v take_v on_o they_o to_o explain_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n also_o and_o by_o a_o way_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o say_v they_o be_v god_n own_o gloss_n upon_o his_o own_o law_n and_o this_o he_o teach_v moses_n while_o he_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o moses_n teach_v joshua_n and_o joshua_n the_o elder_n and_o eli_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o elder_n and_o from_o phinehas_n and_o samuel_n from_o eli_n and_o david_n from_o samuel_n and_o ahijah_n the_o shilonite_n from_o david_n and_o elias_n from_o ahijah_n and_o elisha_n from_o elias_n and_o jehojada_n the_o priest_n from_o elisha_n and_o zacharias_n from_o jehojada_n and_o hosea_n from_o zacharias_n and_o amos_n from_o hosea_n and_o esay_n from_o amos_n and_o micah_n from_o esay_n and_o joel_n from_o micah_n and_o nahum_n from_o joel_n and_o habakkuk_n from_o nahum_n and_o zephany_n from_o habakkuk_n and_o jeremy_n from_o zephany_n and_o baruch_n from_o jeremy_n and_o ezra_n and_o his_o school_n from_o baruch_n the_o school_n of_o ezra_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o they_o be_v haggai_n zechary_n malachi_n daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n azariah_n nehemiah_n mordecai_n bilshan_n zerubbabel_n and_o many_o wise_a man_n with_o they_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v simeon_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n after_o ezra_n vid._n rambam_fw-la in_o mishu._n tom._n 1._o statim_fw-la sub_fw-la initio_fw-la this_o nameless_a number_n that_o be_v between_o the_o time_n of_o zerubbabel_n nehemiah_n mordecai_n and_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o between_o the_o time_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a i_o suspect_v to_o be_v the_o generation_n that_o afford_v the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o tradition_n for_o there_o be_v a_o good_a large_a space_n of_o time_n and_o distance_n detween_n ezra_n and_o simeon_n the_o just_a as_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o several_a particular_n if_o that_o be_v needful_a and_o a_o preparative_n if_o not_o a_o groundwork_n to_o pharisaisme_n and_o tradition_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o famous_a speech_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n mention_v in_o pirck_n aboth_o per._n 1._o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n say_v three_o thing_n be_v deliberate_a in_o judgement_n and_o raise_v up_o scholar_n in_o abundance_n and_o make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n now_o the_o lesson_n of_o make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n by_o a_o fix_a and_o determinate_a exposition_n be_v to_o bring_v on_o and_o into_o credit_n those_o gloss_n and_o tradition_n which_o they_o will_v produce_v and_o bring_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v lie_v to_o the_o commons_o without_o any_o fence_n about_o it_o to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o break_v in_o upon_o it_o by_o their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o it_o they_o can_v soon_o persuade_v the_o people_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o endure_v and_o when_o they_o have_v wrought_v this_o lesson_n home_o upon_o their_o heart_n than_o have_v they_o gloss_n ready_a of_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o put_v upon_o it_o as_o to_o hedge_n or_o fence_n in_o from_o private_a interpretation_n these_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n they_o have_v a_o twofold_a trick_n to_o bring_v into_o request_n first_o to_o pretend_v strong_o that_o they_o have_v descend_v traditional_o from_o moses_n and_o from_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o pretend_a pedigree_n of_o they_o be_v show_v before_o and_o second_o to_o use_v a_o strict_a and_o severe_a preciseness_n in_o their_o own_o conversation_n and_o to_o pretend_v and_o show_v a_o holiness_n above_o other_o man_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o too_o profane_a for_o their_o society_n that_o this_o may_v bring_v their_o person_n into_o admiration_n and_o their_o tradition_n into_o repute_n and_o thus_o they_o come_v by_o their_o name_n of_o separatist_n and_o thus_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o tradition_n and_o as_o the_o pharisee_n take_v this_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o vent_v their_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a exposition_n upon_o moses_n as_o seem_v thereby_o to_o do_v the_o people_n a_o singular_a benefit_n and_o to_o make_v as_o singular_a a_o fence_n to_o moses_n himself_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o sadducee_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o error_n they_o have_v take_v up_o and_o to_o assert_v it_o unto_o other_o in_o that_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o study_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v especial_o direct_v they_o in_o those_o time_n and_o which_o scripture_n only_o they_o embrace_v there_o be_v not_o mention_v nor_o hint_n at_o all_o as_o they_o pretend_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v §_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v not_o repulse_v by_o john_n though_o he_o call_v they_o by_o such_o a_o name_n as_o viper_n but_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o as_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o compare_v the_o relation_n that_o saint_n luke_n make_v of_o this_o story_n and_o this_o together_o that_o say_v therefore_o of_o luke_n chap._n 7._o 20._o but_o the_o pharisee_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o of_o that_o sect_n and_o not_o all_o §_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n by_o generation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o present_a age_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n a_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o baptist_n mean_v this_o present_a generation_n be_v viper_n for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o
example_n of_o this_o nature_n let_v a_o three_o decad_n also_o be_v add_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v unsay_v in_o this_o matter_n give_v example_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o phrase_n distinct_o and_o by_o themselves_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n mamrim_a cap._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o bind_v not_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n in_o hameâ—s_n &_o matsah_n cap._n 1._o the_o scribe_n bind_v the_o leaven_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n cap._n 5._o they_o neither_o punish_v nor_o bind_v unless_o concern_v the_o leaven_n itself_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n cap._n 9_o the_o wise_a man_n bind_v the_o eat_n of_o leaven_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n 5._o 2_o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o hieros_n avod_fw-la zarah_n fol._n 39_o 2_o r._n abhu_n say_v r._n gamaliel_n ben_fw-mi rabbi_n ask_v i_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o market_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o bind_v it_o he_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maimon_n mamrim_a cap._n 2._o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o lose_v two_o thing_n let_v it_o not_o hasten_v to_o loose_v three_o 2._o 3._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 1._o 3._o r._n jochanan_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o necessary_o loose_v salute_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n fol._n 74._o 3._o the_o wise_a man_n lose_v all_o oil_n or_o all_o fat_a thing_n 4._o 5._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o schabb._n cap._n 1._o hal._n 5._o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n say_v they_o do_v not_o steep_a ink_n colour_n and_o vetch_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n unless_o they_o be_v steep_v before_o the_o day_n be_v end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n lose_v it_o many_o more_o such_o like_a instance_n occur_v there_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n schab_n fol._n 3._o 1._o r._n meir_n loose_v the_o mix_n of_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o anoint_v a_o sick_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v if_o need_n be_v the_o frequent_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o infinite_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v and_o lose_v which_o we_o meet_v with_o thousand_o of_o time_n over_o but_o from_o these_o allegation_n the_o reader_n see_v abundant_o enough_o both_o the_o frequency_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o also_o namely_o first_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o judgement_n concern_v thing_n allow_v or_o not_o allow_v in_o the_o law_n second_o that_o to_o bind_v be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o forbid_v or_o to_o declare_v forbid_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o use_v the_o common_a phrase_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o his_o hearer_n in_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a sense_n shall_v i_o call_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o laughter_n or_o of_o madness_n to_o this_o therefore_o do_v these_o word_n amount_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o mosaic_a law_n as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o leave_v off_o and_o as_o to_o another_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o to_o last_v for_o ever_o he_o grant_v peter_n here_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xviii_o v._o 18._o a_o power_n to_o abolish_v or_o confirm_v what_o they_o think_v good_a and_o as_o they_o think_v good_a be_v teach_v this_o and_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o divine_a authority_n confirm_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v that_o be_v permit_v or_o shall_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o lawful_a shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v hence_o they_o bind_v that_o be_v forbid_v circumcision_n to_o the_o believer_n eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o of_o blood_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n they_o loose_v that_o be_v allow_v purification_n to_o paul_n and_o to_o four_o other_o brethren_n for_o the_o shun_v of_o scandal_n act._n xxi_o 24._o and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v decree_n concern_v religion_n as_o to_o the_o use_n or_o rejection_n of_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o either_o for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o let_v the_o word_n be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v transact_v at_o present_a with_o peter_n i_o be_o about_o to_o build_v a_o gentile_a church_n say_v christ_n and_o to_o thou_o o_o peter_n do_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o thou_o may_v first_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o ask_v by_o what_o rule_n that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v when_o the_o mosaic_a rule_n may_v seem_v so_o improper_a for_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v forbid_v they_o shall_v be_v forbid_v whatsoever_o thou_o grant_v they_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o under_o a_o sanction_n make_v in_o heaven_n hence_o in_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o key_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n x._o he_o be_v teach_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o consort_a of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o gentile_a which_o before_o have_v be_v bind_v be_v now_o loose_v and_o the_o eat_n of_o any_o creature_n convenient_a for_o food_n be_v now_o loose_v which_o before_o have_v be_v bind_v and_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n lose_v both_o these_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n xx._n 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v force_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o these_o before_o we_o when_o they_o carry_v quite_o another_o sense_n here_o the_o business_n be_v of_o doctrine_n only_o not_o of_o person_n there_o of_o person_n not_o of_o doctrine_n here_o of_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a in_o religion_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o of_o person_n obstinate_a or_o not_o obstinate_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o or_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o to_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n be_v double_o instruct_v 1._o so_o long_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o master_n they_o have_v imbide_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v they_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v concern_v the_o legal_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v complete_o instruct_v and_o enable_v in_o both_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o the_o person_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n direct_v they_o if_o they_o will_v retain_v and_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o a_o power_n be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n of_o punish_v with_o disease_n plague_n yea_o death_n itself_o which_o peter_n do_v to_o anâ—â—ias_n and_o saphira_n paul_n to_o elymas_n hymeneus_n and_o philâ—tus_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v transfigure_v when_o christ_n be_v baptise_a be_v now_o ready_a to_o enter_v upon_o his_o evangelical_n priesthood_n he_o be_v seal_v by_o a_o heavenly_a voice_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o holy_a oil_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o mark_n 1._o how_o two_o of_o the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n resort_n to_o he_o 2._o how_o to_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o also_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v add_v that_o clause_n hear_v you_o he_o which_o compare_n with_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n concern_v a_o prophet_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n deut._n xviii_o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v
ibid._n fol._n 33._o 2._o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi jose_n say_v in_o this_o thing_n have_v i_o accuse_v the_o samaritan_n book_n of_o falsisy_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v falsisied_a your_o law_n and_o gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n which_o be_v sichem_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n be_v sichem_n the_o samaritan_n text_n in_o deut._n xi_o 30._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n near_o sichem_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o gen._n xii_o 6._o be_v add_v if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sepulchre_n do_v not_o lay_v some_o obstacle_n in_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v easy_o conceive_v that_o stephen_n have_v his_o eye_n as_o intent_n if_o not_o more_o upon_o this_o place_n as_o upon_o the_o cave_n of_o macpelah_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o abraham_n buy_v this_o place_n much_o less_o that_o he_o buy_v it_o for_o a_o bury_a place_n but_o however_o that_o he_o do_v buy_v it_o though_o not_o under_o that_o notion_n of_o a_o bury_a place_n seem_v probable_a because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o which_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n and_o build_v a_o altar_n all_o which_o he_o will_v hardly_o have_v do_v upon_o another_o man_n ground_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n that_o he_o buy_v a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n where_o he_o have_v spread_v his_o tent_n gen._n xxxiii_o 19_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o abraham_n do_v the_o same_o only_o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v so_o of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o jacob._n it_o may_v be_v no_o improper_a question_n here_o upon_o what_o condition_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n feed_v their_o cattle_n and_o maintain_v their_o family_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whether_o the_o place_n and_o field_n they_o occupy_v be_v common_a and_o have_v no_o proper_a owner_n whether_o abraham_n not_o far_o from_o sichem_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o flock_n intrude_v upon_o a_o other_o possession_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o champaign_n without_o any_o lord_n it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o some_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v find_v out_o viz._n that_o either_o they_o may_v purchase_v those_o land_n or_o take_v they_o of_o the_o owner_n upon_o a_o agree_v rend_v it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o plant_v a_o grove_n in_o beersheba_n gen._n xxi_o 33._o how_o come_v he_o to_o any_o right_n in_o that_o piece_n of_o land_n have_v that_o place_n no_o lord_n no_o prince_n no_o owner_n till_o he_o come_v if_o it_o have_v any_o lord_n or_o owner_n which_o be_v most_o probable_a than_o it_o be_v easy_a apprehend_n how_o abraham_n may_v come_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o viz._n by_o some_o sum_n of_o money_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o however_o whether_o abraham_n buy_v the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n or_o no_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o protomartyr_n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bury_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o in_o his_o very_a first_o entry_n upon_o that_o land_n have_v make_v his_o abode_n where_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n by_o vision_n and_o where_o he_o erect_v his_o first_o altar_n and_o i_o can_v believe_v but_o that_o either_o st._n stephen_n or_o st._n luke_n will_v in_o this_o their_o short_a way_n of_o speak_v revive_z the_o memory_n of_o some_o such_o thing_n viz._n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v bury_v in_o that_o very_a same_o place_n where_o abraham_n have_v make_v his_o first_o abode_n where_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o that_o they_o do_v not_o possess_v that_o land_n any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o their_o grave_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v full_o forty_o year_n old_a the_o martyr_n speak_v agreeable_o with_o that_o whole_a nation_n 3._o nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n beresh_a rabba_fw-mi fol._n 115._o 3._o moses_n be_v forty_o year_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n and_o forty_o year_n in_o midian_a and_o forty_o year_n he_o serve_v israel_n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n exercise_v merchandise_n forty_o year_n be_v learn_v the_o law_n forty_o year_n and_o forty_o year_n he_o minister_v to_o israel_n r._n akibah_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o illiterate_a person_n forty_o year_n he_o bend_v himself_o to_o study_v forty_o year_n and_o forty_o year_n he_o minister_v to_o israel_n 3._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n vid._n et_fw-la shemoth_n rabba_fw-mi fol._n 118._o 3._o verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o his_o brethren_n will_v have_v understand_v etc._n etc._n moses_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n even_o in_o pharaoh_n court_n to_o which_o that_o passage_n may_v refer_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o know_v himself_o design_v to_o redeem_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o people_n conceive_v of_o he_o too_o for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v the_o story_n of_o his_o miraculous_a preservation_n in_o his_o infancy_n his_o providential_a education_n in_o a_o prince_n court_n and_o especial_o the_o apparent_a sign_n of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o he_o which_o though_o moses_n himself_o speak_v nothing_o of_o yet_o do_v stephen_n relate_v it_o not_o without_o good_a authority_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o countryman_n who_o all_o suppose_v moses_n miraculous_o bear_v and_o as_o wonderful_o save_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v when_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n bring_v forth_o without_o any_o of_o the_o pang_n of_o childbirth_n and_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a for_o prophesy_v 1._o prophesy_v prophesy_v prophesy_v prophesy_v prophesy_v prophesy_v sotah_n fol._n 12._o 1._o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o that_o fiction_n of_o josephus_n â—_o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 2._o cap._n â—_o concern_v pharaoh_n put_n his_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o child_n moses_n and_o his_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n be_v tell_v also_o by_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n 3._o rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n shemoth_n rabb_n fol._n 118._o 3._o only_o with_o this_o variation_n that_o moses_n himself_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o pharaoh_n head_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o verse_n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o slay_v beast_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n kimchi_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o amos_n speak_v out_o what_o the_o jewish_a school_n think_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o bab._n chagigah_n â—_o chagigah_n chagigah_n chagigah_n chagigah_n chagigah_n chagigah_n fol._n 6._o â—_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n make_v in_o mount_n sinai_n r._n eliezer_n say_v that_o there_o be_v rule_n indeed_o give_v concern_v it_o on_o mount_n sinai_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v not_o offer_v r._n akibah_n say_v it_o be_v offer_v and_o from_o that_o time_n have_v not_o cease_v but_o what_o do_v i_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o slay_v beast_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n viz._n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o have_v not_o commit_v idolatry_n they_o offer_v but_o israel_n do_v not_o offer_v and_o in_o those_o word_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n keep_v the_o passover_n in_o its_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v some_o reproach_n reflect_v upon_o israel_n as_o hint_v that_o they_o have_v observe_v no_o passover_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n xxiv_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o passover_n and_o this_o be_v all_o do_v in_o sinai_n before_o the_o fatal_a decree_n pass_v of_o their_o not_o enter_v the_o land_n but_o it_o may_v not_o without_o reason_n be_v suspect_v that_o though_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v continue_v after_o that_o time_n for_o we_o find_v live-coal_n upon_o the_o altar_n numb_a xvi_o 46._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o fire_n will_v be_v perpetual_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o god_n complaint_n seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o freewill_n offering_n that_o they_o cease_v and_o that_o
the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n as_o be_v more_o probable_a the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o story_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v after_o this_o plague_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v handle_v that_o matter_n of_o the_o passover_n all_o at_o once_o and_o though_o the_o command_n for_o it_o and_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o fall_v at_o some_o day_n distance_n yet_o have_v he_o bring_v both_o together_o and_o handle_v the_o story_n of_o its_o institution_n at_o that_o time_n when_o fall_v out_o the_o story_n of_o its_o observation_n namely_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n chap._n x._o from_o vers._n 21._o to_o the_o end_n and_o xi_o all_o and_o xii_o from_o vers._n 21._o to_o the_o end_n the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n for_o three_o day_n in_o it_o the_o egyptian_n see_v the_o apparition_n of_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o darkness_n the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v moses_n on_o the_o passover_n day_n morning_n give_v warning_n to_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first-born_a on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o give_v charge_n for_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n against_o even_o which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o the_o passover_n keep_v at_o midnight_n all_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v and_o israel_n even_o drive_v out_o by_o the_o egyptian_n chap._n xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o xvi_o xvii_o world_n 2514_o moses_n 81_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 1_o the_o command_n for_o observe_v the_o passover_n renew_v and_o a_o command_n for_o dedicate_a the_o first-born_a give_v the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n be_v their_o conductor_n their_o march_n be_v measure_v by_o these_o time_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o nisan_fw-la even_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n they_o begin_v their_o march_n and_o go_v out_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o egypt_n while_o they_o be_v bury_v their_o dead_a this_o day_n they_o go_v from_o ramese_n to_o succoth_n the_o sixteenth_o day_n they_o come_v to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n the_o red-sea_n point_v so_o into_o this_o wilderness_n that_o before_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red-sea_n they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n and_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v through_o they_o be_v in_o it_o again_o the_o wilderness_n of_o etham_n and_o shur_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o see_v numb_a 33._o 7_o 8._o and_o compare_v exod._a 15._o 22._o on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n they_o come_v to_o hiroth_n on_o the_o eighteen_o day_n it_o be_v tell_v pharaoh_n that_o the_o people_n flee_v for_o till_o their_o three_o day_n march_v they_o go_v right_a for_o horeb_n according_a as_o they_o have_v desire_v to_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n to_o sacrifice_v but_o when_o they_o turn_v out_o of_o that_o way_n towards_o the_o red-sea_n than_o pharaoh_n have_v intelligence_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v some_o whither_o else_o then_o whither_o they_o ask_v to_o go_v thereupon_o he_o and_o egypt_n prepair_n to_o pursue_v they_o for_o their_o jewel_n and_o their_o servant_n on_o the_o nineteenth_o day_n they_o pursue_v on_o the_o twenty_o day_n towards_o even_o they_o overtake_v they_o and_o israel_n enter_v the_o sea_n and_o by_o break_v of_o day_n be_v all_o march_v through_o and_o the_o egyptian_n drown_v on_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o morning_n betimes_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v the_o last_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o passover_n week_n they_o sing_v for_o their_o delivery_n and_o after_o three_o day_n march_v they_o come_v to_o marah_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o elim_n and_o there_o they_o pitch_v divers_a day_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ijar_n they_o come_v to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n murmur_n for_o bread_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o marah_n for_o water_n and_o they_o have_v quail_n send_v they_o and_o manna_n the_o sabbath_n now_o first_o mention_v but_o not_o now_o first_o command_v in_o egypt_n they_o have_v neglect_v the_o sabbath_n since_o their_o come_n thence_o they_o have_v march_v on_o it_o now_o a_o rule_n be_v give_v for_o its_o constant_a observation_n the_o people_n murmur_v a_o four_o time_n and_o it_o be_v for_o water_n which_o they_o obtain_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o be_v scourge_v by_o amalek_n for_o their_o repine_n amalek_n conquer_v by_o moses_n his_o prayer_n chap._n xix_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n that_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o jethro_n be_v anticipate_v and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o ten_o of_o number_n betwixt_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o verse_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o dislocation_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o order_n shall_v be_v show_v there_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sivan_n israel_n come_v to_o sinai_n on_o the_o second_o day_n moses_n call_v by_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n talk_v with_o god_n and_o when_o he_o come_v down_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o go_v up_o and_o relate_v the_o people_n answer_n unto_o god_n on_o the_o four_o and_o five_o day_n he_o sanctifi_v the_o people_n and_o bound_v the_o mountain_n chap._n xx._n xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o world_n 2514_o moses_n 81_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 1_o on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o month_n sivan_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n with_o such_o terror_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o but_o desire_n moses_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n receive_v seven_o and_o fifty_o precept_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a which_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n he_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o and_o write_v in_o a_o book_n on_o the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n sivan_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o represent_v christ_n and_o set_v up_o twelve_o pillar_n to_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o with_o blood_n besprinkle_v upon_o both_o he_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n after_o the_o make_n of_o which_o covenant_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o before_o may_v not_o come_v near_o the_o lord_n now_o see_v he_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v before_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o avenge_a hand_n on_o they_o and_o from_o among_o they_o he_o call_v moses_n up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o go_v up_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o begin_v his_o forty_o day_n fast_o which_o upon_o occasion_n he_o double_v yea_o treble_v and_o conclude_v his_o three_o or_o last_o fast_o on_o that_o day_n which_o be_v from_o thence_o forward_o ordain_v the_o day_n of_o expiation_n chap._n xxv_o xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o xxxi_o while_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n he_o show_v he_o a_o tabernacle_n pitch_v with_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o it_o and_o a_o priest_n array_v in_o all_o his_o habiliment_n and_o give_v he_o charge_n and_o instruction_n to_o make_v another_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n and_o appoint_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiah_n for_o chief_a workman_n chap._n xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o moses_n on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tammuz_fw-fr come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o find_v a_o golden_a calf_n break_v it_o and_o break_v the_o two_o table_n for_o whereas_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o two_o table_n write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o forty_o day_n fast_o moses_n break_v those_o table_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o show_v that_o israel_n have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o jewel_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o pattern_n and_o a_o command_n for_o the_o make_n and_o set_v up_o of_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o service_n of_o it_o that_o benefit_n be_v also_o forfeit_v by_o their_o calvish_a idolatry_n and_o neither_o table_n restore_v nor_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v till_o moses_n by_o long_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n have_v make_v israel_n peace_n moses_n have_v destroy_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o slay_v the_o idolater_n return_v the_o next_o day_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n but_o be_v return_v back_o the_o same_o day_n with_o a_o sad_a message_n whereupon_o israel_n be_v humble_v the_o tent_n of_o moses_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o unclean_a camp_n and_o then_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o because_o of_o idolatry_n be_v restore_v the_o next_o day_n moses_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n again_o and_o fall_v into_o a_o second_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o as_o in_o his_o first_o forty_o day_n fast_o he_o
blood_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kindred_n descent_n or_o continue_a pedigree_n from_o the_o patriarchal_a line_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o successive_o for_o john_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n here_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v mat._n 3._o 9_o that_o christ_n will_v adopt_v the_o heathen_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v though_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o jewish_a blood_n or_o stock_n nor_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n have_v trace_v moses_n all_o along_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v from_o gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o this_o clause_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n after_o my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n where_o as_o moses_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o brood_n of_o cain_n man_n that_o follow_v the_o swing_n of_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o by_o man_n the_o family_n of_o seth_n or_o adam_n that_o be_v regulate_v by_o religion_n and_o reason_n till_o that_o family_n grow_v also_o fleshly_a like_o the_o other_o so_o do_v john_n here_o the_o like_a for_o have_v in_o the_o next_o forego_v word_n exclude_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v much_o stand_v upon_o from_o any_o claim_n or_o challenge_v towards_o the_o adopt_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o forward_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o be_v descent_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o those_o holy_a man_n successive_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n so_o do_v he_o here_o as_o much_o for_o two_o other_o which_o only_o can_v put_v in_o for_o title_n to_o the_o same_o and_o those_o be_v first_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o ability_n of_o nature_n second_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o power_n of_o morality_n ver._n 14._o and_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n now_o have_v the_o evangelist_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o 38._o apollinaris_n from_o this_o clause_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n will_v wicked_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o only_o humane_a flesh_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n serve_v that_o flesh_n instead_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n confute_v luke_n 5._o 52._o mat._n 26._o 38._o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o description_n of_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o two_o term_n the_o word_n and_o flesh_n express_v christ_n two_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o become_v their_o hypostatical_a union_n second_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v rather_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n than_o the_o word_n man_n though_o oftentimes_o they_o signify_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o gen._n 6._o 12._o psal._n 65._o 2._o isa._n 40._o 5_o 6._o first_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o set_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 16._o second_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o more_o in_o that_o flesh_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o thus_o bring_v these_o two_o nature_n together_o as_o of_o they_o to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n and_o himself_o together_o three_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n against_o future_a heresy_n which_o have_v hold_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o fantastical_a or_o of_o the_o air_n four_o to_o explain_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o believer_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n but_o by_o participation_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o assume_v of_o flesh_n and_o not_o by_o change_v into_o it_o five_o to_o show_v the_o plaster_n fit_o apply_v unto_o the_o sore_a and_o the_o physic_n to_o the_o disease_n for_o whereas_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a but_o sin_n death_n and_o corruption_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o very_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v so_o corrupt_v sequester_v only_o the_o corruption_n from_o it_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n he_o may_v heal_v the_o corruption_n six_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n and_o not_o he_o be_v make_v man_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v that_o christ_n assume_v a_o person_n for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o alteration_n but_o assumption_n not_o by_o turn_v of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n not_o by_o leave_v what_o he_o be_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n but_o by_o take_v on_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o before_o that_o be_v to_z bo_z man_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v rather_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n than_o he_o assume_v it_o i_o e._n that_o he_o may_v set_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o the_o life_n both_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o inseparablity_n be_v so_o unite_v for_o first_o whereas_o nestorius_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o man_n that_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o the_o virgin_n indeed_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n and_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unite_v unto_o he_o which_o give_v he_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o so_o he_o make_v two_o several_a son_n and_o two_o several_a person_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n his_o heresy_n be_v plain_o and_o strong_o confute_v by_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o by_o the_o other_o he_o assume_v it_o may_v have_v have_v more_o pretext_n and_o colour_n second_o whereas_o eutyches_n valentius_n and_o other_o aver_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n this_o also_o confute_v they_o home_o and_o take_v away_o all_o probability_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v may_v have_v leave_v more_o doubtful_a since_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n assume_v body_n and_o those_o body_n be_v not_o true_o humane_a so_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v evident_o teach_v first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o word_n be_v turn_v into_o but_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n second_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v not_o constitute_v two_o person_n but_o only_o one_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o assume_v it_o three_o that_o this_o union_n be_v hypostatical_a or_o personal_a for_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o join_v to_o it_o and_o last_o that_o this_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o angel_n in_o assume_v body_n lay_v they_o by_o again_o and_o be_v part_v from_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o union_n be_v personal_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_n dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v among_o we_o his_o disciple_n for_o so_o the_o next_o clause_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n import_v and_o this_o evangelist_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o full_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o these_o word_n follow_v next_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o connection_n lie_v thus_o and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v first_o because_o he_o will_v explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o we_o before_o he_o leave_v it_o viz._n we_o disciple_n that_o see_v his_o glory_n second_o because_o the_o apostle_n behold_v not_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o show_v on_o earth_n grace_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v tow_n noble_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n the_o object_n of_o which_o be_v
that_o they_o thereupon_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o confirm_v the_o people_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o while_o the_o baptist_n be_v at_o liberty_n our_o saviour_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o testimony_n and_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o then_o instant_o choose_v he_o other_o now_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o and_o question_n how_o can_v john_n see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o company_n that_o be_v present_a not_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v ready_o give_v by_o example_n of_o elishaes_n servant_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o for_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o elisha_n perceive_v they_o but_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o be_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o appearance_n upon_o the_o way_n when_o they_o know_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n when_o they_o do_v but_o till_o then_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v yet_o if_o any_o one_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n see_v the_o slash_a of_o the_o open_a heaven_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o take_v the_o one_o for_o lightning_n and_o the_o other_o for_o thunder_n as_o john_n 12._o 29._o we_o will_v not_o oppose_v it_o for_o now_o be_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n fit_a for_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n but_o that_o either_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o voice_n any_o more_o than_o paul_n companion_n do_v act._n 9_o 7._o compare_v with_o act._n 22._o 9_o the_o reason_n allege_v do_v enforce_v to_o deny_v till_o better_a information_n matth._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o syntax_n and_o construction_n of_o mark_n do_v tie_v and_o fix_v these_o word_n he_o see_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o do_v those_o before_o and_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v namely_o to_o show_v the_o return_n and_o answer_v of_o his_o prayer_n but_o these_o word_n of_o matthew_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a but_o that_o they_o may_v equal_o be_v apply_v unto_o john_n for_o first_o there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o verse_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o difference_n of_o speech_n betwixt_o what_o go_v before_o about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o come_v he_o on_o with_o a_o distinct_a clause_n concern_v the_o other_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v leave_v it_o at_o the_o least_o in_o a_o indifferency_n whether_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n or_o john_n but_o second_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o john_n because_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o he_o see_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o none_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n have_v mention_v it_o in_o the_o story_n at_o all_o and_o three_o the_o rather_o may_v it_o be_v take_v of_o john_n see_v it_o because_o he_o say_v he_o see_v he_o descend_v and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o have_v it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o himself_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n come_v that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o himself_o but_o since_o it_o iâ—_n upon_o he_o without_o any_o reciprocation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o apply_v to_o john_n that_o he_o see_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v reciprocal_o himself_o as_o our_o lexicon_n do_v give_v example_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o be_v take_v in_o saint_n mark_v in_o this_o place_n like_z as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o do_v not_o signify_v reciprocal_o as_o in_o the_o lxx_o in_o judg._n 7._o 24._o but_o why_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o its_o common_a and_o proper_a sense_n unless_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o do_v it_o which_o in_o matthew_n there_o be_v not_o though_o in_o mark_n there_o be_v four_o and_o last_o these_o word_n he_o see_v be_v understand_v of_o john_n it_o make_v that_o the_o three_o evangelist_n be_v lay_v together_o the_o relation_n arise_v out_o of_o they_o the_o more_o full_a and_o the_o story_n more_o plain_a for_o luke_n tell_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v mark_n add_v that_o jesus_n see_v this_o and_z matthew_z that_o john_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o so_o do_v it_o here_o of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o instance_n how_o oft_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 41._o 38._o exod._n 31._o 3._o numb_a 24._o 2._o and_o very_o many_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o show_v his_o proceed_n from_o more_o person_n than_o one_o contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v so_o also_o be_v he_o call_v holy_a not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v spirit_n and_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruahh_v hakkodesh_a the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v by_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o syrian_a call_v he_o rubba_n dekudsha_n in_o this_o place_n §._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o partly_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o john_n for_o this_o token_n have_v be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v joh._n 1._o 33._o second_o partly_o for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o receive_v his_o consecration_n and_o institution_n for_o the_o office_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v as_o his_o anoint_v to_o install_v he_o into_o his_o function_n as_o aaaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v with_o material_a oil_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o they_o as_o isa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o three_o partly_o for_o the_o business_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v now_o to_o go_v in_o hand_n namely_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v according_o for_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n show_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o carnal_a rite_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o to_o vanish_v and_o his_o corporal_n and_o ceremonial_a observance_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o at_o mount_n gerizim_n nor_o elsewhere_o must_v there_o be_v any_o more_o adoration_n with_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a ceremoniousness_n but_o he_o that_o will_v worship_n god_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 4._o 21._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o
come_v near_o to_o create_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n be_v first_o give_v the_o first_o that_o be_v wrought_v be_v transform_v exod._n 4._o 3._o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 2._o 9_o the_o devil_n therefore_o assay_v christ_n in_o a_o work_n of_o wonder_n tri_v he_o in_o one_o of_o this_o nature_n and_o when_o he_o can_v move_v he_o to_o show_v his_o power_n upon_o another_o creature_n in_o change_a the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o this_o temptation_n he_o seek_v in_o the_o next_o to_o move_v he_o to_o show_v his_o power_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n in_o alter_v the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o fly_v now_o to_o inquire_v what_o sin_n they_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o in_o this_o temptation_n in_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n whether_o to_o gluttony_n or_o distrust_v of_o providence_n or_o what_o else_o be_v not_o so_o material_a and_o pertinent_a as_o to_o consider_v why_o he_o try_v he_o first_o by_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o be_v facile_a and_o obvious_a namely_o 1._o because_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o present_a hunger_a and_o 2._o because_o he_o have_v speed_v so_o successful_o to_o his_o own_o mind_n by_o a_o temptation_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o eat_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o practise_v that_o old_a manner_n of_o his_o trade_n with_o the_o second_o ver._n 4._o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o first_o speech_n that_o proceed_v from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n since_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o ministerial_a function_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o short_a yet_o be_v it_o very_o material_a for_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o first_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o ministerial_a office_n be_v a_o assertion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o proper_a incounterer_fw-mi against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o that_o he_o allege_v scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n undeniable_a and_o uncontrollable_a by_o the_o devil_n himself_o 4._o that_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n his_o rule_n though_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n §_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v most_o proper_o and_o divine_o produce_v this_o place_n of_o moses_n deut._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o lesson_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v read_v to_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o and_o in_o a_o temptation_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o that_o satan_n will_v have_v trip_v christ_n in_o at_o this_o time_n now_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v somewhat_o controvert_v some_o take_v it_o to_o mean_v that_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o life_n of_o the_o body_n to_o look_v after_o which_o be_v sustain_v by_o bread_n but_o also_o and_o rather_o a_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v support_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o some_o again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n other_o the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n providence_n and_o decree_n as_o mean_v that_o man_n life_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o bread_n only_o but_o that_o god_n can_v support_v and_o sustain_v it_o by_o other_o mean_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v fit_a any_o of_o which_o carry_v a_o most_o proper_a and_o a_o most_o considerable_a truth_n along_o with_o they_o but_o the_o most_o facile_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n in_o moses_n with_o which_o they_o lie_v be_v by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v god_n commandment_n by_o the_o observe_n of_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v prosper_v and_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o for_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o deuteronomy_n speak_v all_o the_o commandment_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v live_v etc._n etc._n now_o our_o saviour_n retort_v this_o in_o this_o sense_n against_o the_o devil_n temptation_n that_o incite_v he_o to_o have_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n as_o john_n 4._o 34._o and_o 2._o that_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v more_o prope_o the_o way_n to_o live_v than_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n matth._n 4._o ver_fw-la 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o here_o it_o be_v controvert_v whether_o this_o be_v do_v real_o and_o true_o or_o only_o in_o vision_n and_o apparition_n and_o there_o be_v that_o assert_v the_o latter_a conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v bring_v no_o otherwise_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o the_o high_a mountain_n than_o jeremy_n go_v to_o euphrates_n to_o hide_v his_o girdle_n jer._n 13._o or_o ezekiel_n sleep_v on_o his_o right_n and_o leave_v side_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 4._o or_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o denial_n be_v do_v only_o in_o vision_n vid._n jansen_n in_o loc_n but_o that_o these_o transporting_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v real_o and_o actual_o do_v even_o in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o vision_n may_v be_v strong_o confirm_v by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v no_o temptation_n which_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v for_o what_o have_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o have_v see_v a_o thousand_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o only_o see_v they_o what_o temptation_n can_v this_o be_v to_o he_o 2._o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o hear_v christ_n be_v in_o after_o the_o temptation_n be_v finish_v be_v beyond_o jordan_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o section_n now_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v how_o he_o be_v get_v instant_o after_o his_o temptation_n to_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n if_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v thither_o in_o the_o next_o temptation_n after_o this_o that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o temptation_n before_o this_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n in_o this_o temptation_n he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o next_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o the_o next_o tiding_n of_o he_o after_o be_v that_o he_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n now_o this_o take_v he_o up_o be_v bodily_a and_o local_o and_o real_o the_o devil_n catch_v he_o up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o carry_v he_o in_o the_o air_n to_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o next_o temptation_n to_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o here_o may_v the_o reader_n fix_v his_o meditation_n upon_o four_o or_o five_o material_a thing_n very_o pertinent_a and_o profitable_a to_o consider_v of_o upon_o this_o passage_n as_o 1._o the_o horrid_a impudence_n of_o the_o tempter_n that_o can_v but_o suppose_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o dare_v assail_v he_o as_o the_o base_a of_o man_n 2._o the_o wonderful_a humiliation_n of_o the_o redeemer_n that_o be_v even_o now_o proclaim_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o now_o be_v hurry_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n over_o man_n body_n if_o they_o be_v permit_v and_o let_v loose_a to_o execise_a their_o power_n upon_o they_o 4._o the_o constant_a and_o continue_a providence_n show_v in_o our_o preservation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hurry_v away_o bodily_a by_o satan_n every_o moment_n who_o be_v thus_o busy_a here_o even_o with_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o like_a story_n that_o the_o devil_n ever_o thus_o carry_v any_o man_n in_o the_o air_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o bodily_a possess_v he_o for_o have_v first_o do_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o poor_a wretch_n among_o the_o gaderens_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o devil_n take_v judas_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o strangle_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o burst_v out_o his_o bowel_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v bodily_a in_o he_o before_o but_o for_o one_o not_o possess_v to_o be_v so_o transport_v
three_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v esay_n 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o with_o act._n 28._o 25_o 26._o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o giver_n of_o be_v to_o the_o promise_n the_o name_n jehovah_n and_o the_o significancy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a do_v the_o holy_a father_n know_v before_o moses_n but_o they_o see_v not_o experience_n of_o the_o last_o signification_n name_v namely_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o delivery_n of_o his_o seed_n from_o bondage_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n god_n give_v they_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o name_n of_o el_n shaddai_n god_n omnipotent_a and_o they_o rely_v upon_o his_o omnipotency_n because_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v but_o they_o behold_v it_o afar_o of_o and_o taste_v not_o of_o my_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o now_o will_v i_o show_v myself_o jehovah_n faithful_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o accomplish_v what_o i_o promise_v section_n xi_o putiel_n exod._n 6._o 25._o many_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o far_o fetch_v notation_n be_v give_v upon_o this_o name_n and_o when_o all_o be_v say_v of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v say_v the_o last_o resolution_n lie_v but_o in_o a_o conjecture_n and_o then_o may_v we_o guess_v as_o well_o as_o other_o eliezer_n marry_v his_o wife_n in_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_a idiom_n do_v this_o name_n of_o her_o father_n seem_v as_o probable_o to_o sound_v as_o of_o any_o other_o now_o among_o the_o egyptian_a name_n or_o title_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o among_o they_o gentry_z nobility_n and_o royalty_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v denote_v and_o distinguish_v by_o these_o increase_a syllable_n phar._n phara_n and_o phara-oh_a the_o gentry_n by_o phar._n as_o poti-phar_a a_o captain_n gen._n 41._o 45._o the_o nobility_n by_o phara_n as_o potiphara_a a_o prince_n gen._n 41._o 45._o and_o majesty_n by_o phara-oh_a the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o king_n there_o be_v another_o title_n of_o dignity_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o alexandria_n in_o that_o land_n in_o after_o time_n namely_o alabarcha_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o josephus_n which_o though_o he_o and_o other_o will_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n yet_o since_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seâ—k_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v as_o probable_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o article_n all_o so_o common_a in_o the_o arabic_a tongue_n and_o abrech_v which_o have_v relation_n to_o dignity_n and_o honour_n exod._n 41._o 43._o second_o the_o egyptian_n delight_v to_o affix_v or_o join_v to_o their_o name_n and_o title_n the_o word_n poti_fw-la or_o puti_fw-la whether_o in_o memorial_n of_o their_o uncle_n put_v gen._n 10._o 6._o or_o in_o reverence_n of_o some_o deity_n of_o that_o name_n or_o for_o what_o else_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o resolve_v as_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v they_o do_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n forecited_a potiphar_n and_o potiphara_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v putiel_n the_o word_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n this_o putiel_n therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o convert_n egyptian_a imagine_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o puti-phera_a among_o who_o joseph_n have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o true_a religion_n who_o change_v his_o idolatry_n and_o irreligiousness_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n do_v also_o change_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o name_n phera_n into_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n which_o he_o now_o profess_v and_o instead_o of_o puti-phera_a to_o be_v call_v putiel_a the_o best_a resolution_n as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o this_o point_n can_v be_v but_o conjecture_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v as_o excusable_a if_o we_o err_v as_o difficult_a to_o hit_v a_o right_n section_n xii_o of_o moses_n word_n glory_n over_o i_o exod._n 8._o 9_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n begin_v answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n the_o water_n wherein_o the_o child_n blood_n have_v be_v shed_v and_o they_o poor_a soul_n sprawl_v for_o life_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o sprawl_v with_o frog_n the_o former_a plague_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o so_o smart_a as_o the_o other_o of_o frog_n for_o by_o dig_v they_o find_v fresh_a water_n and_o so_o have_v that_o remedy_n against_o that_o plague_n but_o they_o have_v none_o against_o the_o frog_n for_o they_o come_v into_o every_o place_n and_o seize_v upon_o all_o the_o victual_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o devour_v they_o nay_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o raven_n upon_o man_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v frog_n destroy_v they_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v pharaoh_n make_v but_o a_o mock_n at_o jehovah_n in_o all_o this_o his_o do_v and_o scornful_o and_o in_o derision_n bid_v moses_n and_o aaron_n try_v what_o jehovah_n can_v do_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o to_o who_o moses_n answer_v glory_n over_o i_o mock_v i_o hardly_o with_o my_o jehovah_n yet_o appoint_v when_o i_o shall_v pray_v and_o i_o will_v pray_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o my_o jehovah_n and_o pharaoh_n appoint_v he_o the_o next_o day_n for_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v off_o so_o long_o have_v he_o in_o earnest_a thought_n that_o jehovah_n can_v have_v remove_v they_o upon_o moses_n prayer_n section_n xiii_o the_o plague_n of_o louse_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o not_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o hideous_a and_o horrid_a blasphemy_n at_o the_o plague_n of_o louse_n the_o sorcerer_n be_v put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n and_o in_o the_o least_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v their_o device_n to_o nought_o and_o to_o show_v himself_o maximum_fw-la in_fw-la minimis_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v have_v imitate_v this_o miracle_n they_o must_v have_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o they_o must_v have_v produce_v dust_n and_o then_o of_o the_o dust_n louse_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o all_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o land_n become_v louse_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 17._o neither_o of_o which_o they_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o their_o word_n observe_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o two_o forego_v plague_n of_o blood_n and_o frog_n moses_n give_v warn_v of_o they_o before_o they_o come_v but_o of_o this_o he_o do_v not_o second_o that_o the_o louse_n be_v also_o in_o the_o land_n where_o israel_n dwell_v as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sever_n betwixt_o goshen_n and_o egypt_n mention_v till_o the_o next_o plague_n of_o fly_n in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v sever_v the_o land_n of_o goshen_n in_o which_o my_o people_n dwell_v and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o division_n between_o my_o people_n and_o thy_o people_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o whereas_o none_o have_v be_v put_v before_o for_o when_o moses_n turn_v the_o water_n of_o egypt_n into_o blood_n the_o sorcerer_n do_v so_o also_o with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o goshen_n into_o blood_n likewise_o here_o pharaoh_n think_v his_o sorcerer_n have_v match_v the_o jehovah_n that_o moses_n so_o talk_v of_o and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o much_o against_o his_o people_n as_o he_o can_v do_v against_o they_o and_o so_o when_o moses_n from_o jehovah_n bring_v frog_n upon_o egypt_n the_o magician_n also_o by_o their_o enchantment_n bring_v frog_n likewise_o upon_o goshen_n and_o still_o they_o think_v their_o god_n be_v hard_a enough_o for_o israel_n jehovah_n thus_o be_v blood_n and_o frog_n through_o all_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n but_o neither_o be_v these_o real_a blood_n or_o frog_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o punishment_n at_o all_o upon_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o vain_a delusion_n permit_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o at_o last_o he_o may_v catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o net_n but_o when_o the_o plague_n of_o louse_n come_v it_o come_v also_o upon_o goshen_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o plague_n indeed_o upon_o his_o own_o people_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o egypt_n for_o israel_n that_o have_v partake_v in_o so_o many_o of_o egypt_n sin_n must_v also_o think_v to_o partake_v in_o some_o of_o her_o punishment_n for_o this_o it_o be_v why_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o
man_n and_o yet_o so_o good_a and_o so_o st._n gregory_n say_v his_o country_n be_v purposely_o name_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o illustrate_v his_o time_n may_v be_v pick_v by_o the_o genealogy_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o see_v he_o and_o god_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n like_o he_o for_o goodness_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v not_o alive_a nor_o moses_n but_o in_o the_o time_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o moses_n israel_n corrupt_v themselves_o with_o egyptian_a idol_n and_o in_o israel_n the_o likely_a place_n to_o find_v a_o good_a man_n in_o be_v not_o one_o to_o be_v find_v like_o job_n thus_o when_o israel_n idolize_v and_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o fail_v in_o jacob_n god_n have_v one_o in_o arabia_n that_o have_v a_o little_a church_n in_o his_o house_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o every_o one_o for_o his_o more_o watchfulness_n to_o mark_v that_o satan_n know_v job_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v before_o god_n satan_n the_o devil_n be_v among_o they_o so_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v with_o christ_n judas_n a_o devil_n be_v among_o they_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n be_v afflict_v by_o god_n his_o affliction_n harden_v he_o against_o god_n job_n in_o arabia_n be_v afflict_v by_o the_o devil_n his_o affliction_n harden_v he_o against_o the_o devil_n job_n child_n feast_v overwhelm_v by_o a_o house_n the_o philistine_n sport_v overwhelm_v by_o a_o house_n judg._n 16._o job_n be_v afflict_v as_o the_o soldier_n 2_o king_n 1._o by_o fire_n as_o the_o ziklagite_n 1_o sam._n 30._o by_o captivity_n as_o the_o egyptian_n with_o loss_n of_o child_n exod._n 12._o and_o as_o the_o egyptian_n with_o boil_n exod._n 9_o and_o which_o be_v not_o his_o least_o cross_a like_a adam_n with_o a_o ill_a counsel_v wife_n job_n have_v three_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v change_v by_o affliction_n so_o christ_n have_v three_o with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v change_v in_o transfiguration_n which_o three_z as_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n when_o moses_n and_o elias_n law_n and_o prophecy_n tell_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o his_o depart_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 9_o 31._o so_o these_o three_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o accomplish_v these_o thing_n matth._n 26._o 37._o chap._n lv._o egyptian_n deity_n ex_fw-la athenae_n deipn_n lib._n 7._o anaxandrides_n in_o his_o book_n of_o city_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o egyptian_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o do_v one_o heathen_a idolater_n deride_v another_o because_o he_o worship_v as_o the_o other_o think_v the_o more_o ridiculous_a deity_n the_o very_a heathen_a can_v deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o their_o vain_a god_n dionysius_n be_v most_o notorious_a this_o way_n and_o knavish_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o painter_n who_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o such_o a_o goddess_n for_o a_o grecian_a city_n to_o worship_n he_o draw_v the_o portraiture_n of_o his_o own_o sweetheart_n and_o so_o make_v she_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o indeed_o what_o man_n can_v have_v hold_v laugh_v to_o have_v see_v as_o my_o poet_n say_v here_o a_o egyptian_a on_o his_o marrowbone_n adore_v a_o dog_n or_o pray_v to_o a_o ox_n or_o especial_o to_o see_v he_o mourning_n and_o howl_v over_o a_o sick_a cat_n fear_v lest_o his_o scratch_a god_n shall_v die_v chap._n lvi_o of_o the_o law_n break_v by_o adam_n the_o law_n be_v adam_n lease_n when_o god_n make_v he_o tenant_n of_o eden_n the_o condition_n of_o which_o bond_n when_o he_o keep_v not_o he_o forfeit_v himself_o and_o all_o we_o god_n read_v a_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n to_o he_o before_o he_o fall_v to_o be_v ahhoth_v be_v be_v be_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n use_v this_o phrase_n frequent_o for_o the_o law_n as_o in_o pirke_n ahhoth_v a_o hedge_n to_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o paradise_n but_o when_o adam_n will_v not_o keep_v within_o compass_n this_o law_n be_v now_o become_v as_o the_o flame_a sword_n at_o eden_n gate_n to_o keep_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n out_o adam_n hear_v as_o much_o in_o the_o garden_n as_o israel_n do_v at_o sinai_n but_o only_o in_o few_o word_n and_o without_o thunder_n the_o law_n come_v more_o gentle_o to_o he_o before_o his_o fall_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n come_v the_o thunder_n with_o it_o adam_n at_o one_o clap_n break_v both_o the_o table_n and_o all_o the_o commandment_n 1._o he_o choose_v he_o another_o god_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o devil_n 2._o he_o idolise_v and_o deify_v his_o own_o belly_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v his_o belly_n he_o make_v his_o god_n 3._o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a when_o he_o believe_v he_o not_o 4._o he_o keep_v not_o the_o rest_n and_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o 5._o he_o dishonour_v his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o day_n be_v not_o long_o in_o that_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 6._o he_o massacre_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n 7._o from_o eve_n he_o be_v virgin_n but_o in_o eye_n and_o mind_n he_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n 8._o he_o steal_v that_o like_a achan_n which_o god_n have_v set_v aside_o not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o and_o this_o his_o stealth_n be_v that_o which_o trouble_v all_o israel_n the_o whole_a world_n 9_o he_o bare_a witness_n against_o god_n when_o he_o believe_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o devil_n above_o he_o 10._o he_o covet_v a_o ill_a covetousness_n like_a amnon_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o progeny_n what_o a_o nest_n of_o evil_n here_o be_v commit_v at_o one_o blow_n the_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o desire_n of_o more_o knowledge_n like_o hamans_n ambition_n overthrow_v we_o this_o sin_n be_v hatch_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o wicked_a angel_n but_o throw_v out_o with_o they_o and_o never_o will_v come_v in_o there_o again_o hence_o be_v this_o sin_n so_o lofty_a because_o it_o affect_v its_o first_o nest_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o word_n in_o christ_n sermon_n matth._n 5._o 3._o but_o because_o the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o sinner_n chap._n lvii_o of_o the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n when_o israel_n be_v get_v from_o the_o hard_a service_n of_o egypt_n god_n bind_v they_o apprentice_n to_o a_o new_a master_n himself_z their_o indenture_n he_o draw_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o place_n where_o moses_n before_o have_v keep_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n now_o he_o keep_v a_o troop_n of_o man_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n there_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v with_o israel_n in_o your_o place_n you_o may_v consider_v many_o passage_n chap._n lviii_o why_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v then_o and_o not_o before_o at_o sinai_n be_v deliver_v no_o new_a thing_n the_o law_n in_o some_o kind_n be_v know_v before_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v by_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n go_v for_o a_o offering_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o skin_n for_o a_o cover_n for_o his_o body_n cain_n and_o abel_n learn_v this_o part_n of_o worship_n from_o their_o father_n the_o division_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n be_v know_v to_o noah_n when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o for_o their_o life_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o adam_n for_o their_o name_n abraham_n when_o god_n make_v a_o this_o a_o a_o a_o so_o say_v the_o geneva_n bible_n in_o mark_fw-mi but_o rab._n solomon_n long_v before_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o make_v covenant_n to_o divide_v beast_n into_o two_o part_n and_o pass_v between_o the_o part_n as_o jer._n 24._o 18._o and_o god_n pass_v between_o these_o in_o this_o smoke_a furnace_n and_o fire_n brand_n for_o make_v covenant_n in_o like_a kind_n homer_n speak_v near_o this_o covenant_n with_o he_o genesis_n 15._o divide_v and_o divide_v not_o his_o beast_n and_o fowl_n just_a as_o god_n command_v leu._n 1._o 6._o 17._o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n father_n can_v teach_v their_o child_n these_o thing_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v learn_v they_o of_o their_o father_n but_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o multitude_n to_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o will_v they_o not_o be_v so_o easy_o bridle_v by_o a_o law_n who_o author_n they_o know_v no_o more_o of_o but_o their_o father_n and_o when_o man_n live_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o so_o can_v not_o
open_v the_o way_n to_o a_o partake_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o place_v the_o baptize_v within_o the_o church_n over_o which_o god_n exercise_v a_o more_o singular_a providence_n than_o over_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o argue_v a_o little_a in_o behalf_n of_o infant_n baptism_n omit_v that_o argument_n which_o be_v common_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n before_o we_o namely_o that_o when_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n infant_n also_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o part_n of_o the_o family_n these_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v i._o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o this_o seal_n be_v set_v on_o infant_n the_o seal_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v sometime_o be_v set_v upon_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n the_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o law_n engrave_v on_o the_o altar_n josh._n viii_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n xxiv_o and_o now_o tell_v i_o why_o be_v not_o infant_n capable_a in_o like_a manner_n of_o such_o a_o seal_n they_o be_v capable_a heretofore_o of_o circumcision_n and_o our_o infant_n have_v a_o equal_a capacity_n the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o lose_v this_o its_o end_n through_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n peter_n and_o paul_n apostles_n be_v baptize_v their_o baptism_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n seal_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n concern_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o from_o this_o doctrinal_a virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o also_o judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n hypocrite_n wicked_a man_n be_v baptize_v do_v not_o their_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o seal_v this_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o indeed_o seal_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o of_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o they_o but_o baptism_n do_v in_o itself_o seal_v this_o doctrine_n you_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o axiom_n be_v most_o true_a abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o this_o equal_o true_a esau_n ahab_n ahaz_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o cirumcision_n the_o same_o to_o all_o do_v not_o circumcision_n to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v administer_v sign_n and_o seal_v this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o seal_a virtue_n in_o itself_o that_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n ii_o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o obligation_n but_o now_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v oblige_v heir_n be_v sometime_o oblige_v by_o their_o parent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v see_v also_o deut._n xxix_o 11_o 15._o for_o that_o to_o which_o any_o one_o be_v oblige_v obtain_v a_o right_a to_o oblige_v ex_fw-la aequitate_fw-la rei_fw-la from_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o ex_fw-la captu_fw-la obligati_fw-la from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o person_n oblige_v the_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o under_o this_o penalty_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v ill_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v very_o well_o argue_v hence_o our_o duty_n oblige_v we_o to_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v but_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o it_o iii_o a_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o a_o old_a man_n and_o baptism_n be_v privilegial_a a_o infant_n have_v be_v crown_v king_n in_o his_o cradle_n a_o infant_n may_v be_v make_v free_a who_o be_v bear_v a_o slave_n the_o gemarist_n speak_v very_o well_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n bab._n chetâ—bboth_n fol._n 11._o 1._o rabh_n honna_n say_v they_o baptize_v a_o infant_n proselyte_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bench._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o what_o be_v this_o ground_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o that_o baptism_n become_v a_o privilege_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o may_v endow_v a_o absent_a person_n with_o a_o privilege_n or_o they_o may_v bestow_v a_o privilege_n upon_o one_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o tell_v i_o then_o why_o a_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o receive_v the_o distinguish_a sign_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o heathen_a as_o well_o as_o a_o grow_a person_n iv_o one_o may_v add_v that_o a_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o his_o parent_n upon_o this_o account_n gen._n xvii_o 14._o a_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v when_o indeed_o the_o fault_n be_v his_o parent_n because_o thus_o the_o parent_n be_v punish_v in_o a_o part_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o their_o child_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o exod._n xx._n 5._o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n because_o child_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o arise_v also_o a_o natural_a reason_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o infant_n of_o baptize_v parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a parent_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o use_v of_o old_a with_o good_a reason_n to_o baptize_v the_o whole_a family_n the_o master_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n i._o christ_n command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o baptize_v the_o nation_n but_o how_o much_o time_n be_v pass_v before_o such_o a_o journey_n be_v take_v and_o when_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o this_o work_n shall_v be_v begin_v peter_n do_v not_o enter_v upon_o it_o without_o a_o previous_a admonition_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v occasion_v hereby_o that_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o judea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n ii_o he_o command_v they_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o from_o act._n ii_o 38._o &_o viii_o 16._o &_o xix_o 5._o for_o this_o reason_n that_o thus_o the_o baptizer_n may_v assert_v and_o the_o baptise_a confess_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v chief_o controvert_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o apostolic_a blessing_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n where_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v not_o exclude_v however_o he_o be_v not_o name_v the_o jew_n do_v more_o easy_o consent_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o very_o much_o celebrate_v than_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n above_o all_o other_o they_o deny_v and_o abjure_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o assert_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o they_o oppose_v he_o which_o be_v once_o clear_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v introduce_v without_o delay_n or_o scruple_n moses_n in_o exod._n vi_o 14._o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n only_o and_o take_v up_o with_o that_o to_o which_o his_o business_n and_o story_n at_o that_o present_a relate_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o present_a baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v more_o firm_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n which_o meet_v with_o such_o sharp_a and_o virulent_a opposition_n which_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v among_o they_o they_o will_v soon_o agree_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iii_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o true_a
they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o its_o filthiness_n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n among_o some_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o receive_n up_o when_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n but_o let_v it_o be_v only_o grant_v that_o under_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v include_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o difficulty_n be_v solve_v the_o evangelist_n seem_v from_o thence_o to_o calculate_v moses_n and_o elias_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o his_o final_a departure_n when_o he_o take_v leave_v of_o it_o at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o till_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o feast_n that_o shall_v precede_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o receive_v up_o he_o go_v therefore_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o we_o have_v it_o tell_v we_o john_n vii_o after_o ten_o week_n or_o thereabouts_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n chap._n xiii_o 22._o and_o joh._n x._o 22._o and_o at_o length_n to_o the_o last_o feast_n of_o all_o his_o own_o passover_n chap._n xvii_o 11._o verse_n lii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o journey_v to_o and_o from_o jerusalem_n will_v ordinary_o deign_v to_o lodge_v in_o any_o of_o the_o samaritan_n to_n but_o if_o necessity_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n compel_v they_o to_o betake_v themselves_o into_o any_o of_o their_o inn_n we_o must_v know_v that_o nothing_o but_o their_o mere_a hatred_n to_o the_o nation_n can_v forbid_v they_o for_o 4._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o hieros_n avod_fw-la zarah_n fol._n 44._o 4._o their_o land_n be_v clean_a their_o water_n be_v clean_o their_o dwelling_n be_v clean_o and_o their_o road_n be_v clean_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o offence_n or_o danger_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o their_o dwell_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o samaritan_n in_o most_o thing_n come_v the_o near_a the_o jewish_a religion_n of_o all_o other_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o be_v defile_v either_o in_o their_o meat_n or_o bed_n or_o table_n etc._n etc._n verse_n lv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o what_o elias_n once_o do_v to_o those_o of_o samaria_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n have_v a_o ambition_n to_o imitate_v in_o this_o place_n dream_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v those_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o their_o very_a name_n boanarge_n that_o shall_v break_v out_o at_o pleasure_n for_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o provoke_v they_o but_o can_v you_o not_o see_v o_o you_o son_n of_o zebedee_n how_o careful_a and_o tender_a your_o master_n be_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n about_o the_o life_n and_o well-being_n of_o mankind_n how_o he_o heal_v the_o sick_a cure_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o will_v you_o be_v breathe_a slaughter_n and_o fire_n and_o no_o less_o destruction_n to_o the_o town_n than_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o sodom_n alas_o you_o do_v not_o know_v or_o have_v not_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o temper_n become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o messiah_n verse_n lx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a the_o jew_n account_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o no_o other_o than_o dead_a 2._o dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a chetubboth_n fol._n 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n do_v not_o live_v and_o as_o the_o gentile_n so_o even_o among_o themselves_o these_o four_o sort_n be_v so_o esteem_v 1._o esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v shemoth_n rabb_n fol._n 123._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o four_o be_v account_v as_o dead_a the_o blind_a the_o leprose_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o childless_a chap._n x._o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seventy_o why_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v have_v seventy_o and_o two_o they_o themselves_o i_o suppose_v be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o very_a good_a reason_n much_o less_o the_o interpreter_n of_o titus_n bostrensis_n when_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n before_o he_o he_o see_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o he_o shall_v render_v septuaginta_fw-la dvos_fw-la seventy_o two_o who_o can_v tell_v aben_n ezra_n upon_o the_o story_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n xi_o medad_n medad_n medad_n medad_n medad_n medad_n numb_a xi_o have_v this_o passage_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o moses_n take_v six_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n amount_v to_o seventy_o and_o two_o but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v only_o seventy_o the_o odd_a two_o be_v lay_v aside_o now_o if_o god_n lay_v aside_o two_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v enroll_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v the_o just_a number_n of_o seventy_o only_a we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v add_v two_o to_o make_v it_o lxxii_o and_o not_o lxx_o 1._o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o vajicra_fw-la rabba_fw-mi fol._n 178_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n at_o mount_n sinai_n go_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n so_o will_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n ordain_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o counsel_n of_o elder_n of_o his_o own_o people_n now_o the_o number_n of_o this_o consistory_n the_o doctor_n determine_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o seventy_o a_o council_n of_o seventy_o two_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o once_o only_o at_o jabneh_n 3._o jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jadaim_v cap._n 3._o hall_n 3._o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi azzai_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lxxii_o elder_n on_o the_o day_n when_o they_o make_v r._n eliezar_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n one_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n nor_o do_v they_o then_o remove_v rabban_n gamaliel_n although_o he_o have_v displease_v they_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n it_o be_v add_v in_o another_o evangelist_n x._o evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n mat._n x._o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o we_o may_v compare_v that_o in_o midr._n schir_n 3._o schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n fol._n 17._o 3._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v concern_v israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o belong_v to_o i_o be_v simple_a as_o dove_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v subtle_a as_o serpent_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n i._o we_o have_v a_o passage_n something_o like_o this_o elsewhere_o 29._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o 2_o king_n iu_o 29._o if_o thou_o meet_v any_o man_n salute_v he_o not_o that_o be_v as_o be_v common_o expound_v do_v not_o hinder_v thy_o journey_n by_o discourse_v with_o any_o in_o the_o way_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o this_o place_n the_o business_n of_o these_o disciple_n not_o require_v such_o mighty_a expedition_n they_o be_v command_v out_o two_o by_o two_o to_o this_o or_o the_o other_o place_n or_o city_n where_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v run_v in_o so_o great_a haste_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o stay_n in_o the_o way_n only_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n their_o business_n indeed_o lie_v no_o where_o but_o in_o those_o very_a place_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v particular_o send_v to_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o and_o not_o to_o be_v tell_v it_o in_o the_o way_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o be_v send_v their_o business_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v
mountain_n than_o in_o that_o curse_a place_n say_v the_o r._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o be_v like_a you_o be_v like_o a_o god_n greedy_a after_o carrion_n so_o you_o when_o you_o know_v that_o idol_n be_v hide_v under_o this_o mountain_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n xxxv_o 4._o and_o jacob_n hide_v they_o you_o be_v act_v with_o a_o greedy_a desire_n after_o they_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o see_v he_o know_v there_o be_v idol_n hide_v in_o this_o mountain_n he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o steal_v they_o away_o and_o they_o consult_v together_o to_o have_v kill_v he_o but_o he_o get_v up_o in_o the_o night_n steal_v away_o somewhat_o akin_a to_o this_o temple_n on_o gerizzim_n be_v that_o build_v by_o onias_n in_o egypt_n the_o story_n of_o which_o you_o have_v in_o 6._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o antiqu._n lib._n 13._o 6._o josephus_n and_o the_o description_n of_o it_o 37._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o of_o this_o temple_n also_o the_o gemarist_n discourse_n 2._o discourse_n discourse_n discourse_n discourse_n discourse_n discourse_n menacoth_fw-mi fol._n 109._o 2._o from_o who_o we_o will_v borrow_v a_o few_o thing_n simeon_n the_o just_a die_a say_v onias_fw-la my_o son_n shall_v minister_v in_o my_o stead_n for_o this_o his_o brother_n shimei_n be_v old_a than_o he_o by_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a grow_v very_o envious_a he_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n come_v hither_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v thou_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o minister_a so_o he_o put_v he_o on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gird_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o and_o then_o set_v he_o by_o the_o altar_n cry_v out_o to_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n see_v here_o what_o this_o man_n have_v vow_v and_o do_v according_o perform_v to_o his_o wife_n viz._n that_o whenever_o he_o minister_v in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n he_o will_v put_v on_o her_o stomacher_n and_o be_v gird_v about_o with_o her_o girdle_n the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o leathern_a garment_n but_o aruch_n from_o avodah_n zarah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n abba_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stomacher_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v mean_v be_v plain_a enough_o from_o the_o story_n itself_o shimei_n that_o he_o may_v render_v his_o brother_n both_o ridiculous_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n persuade_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o service_n with_o his_o wife_n stomacher_n instead_o of_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o her_o girdle_n instead_o of_o that_o curious_a one_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v gird_v with_o etc._n etc._n the_o story_n go_v on_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n upon_o this_o contrive_v his_o death_n but_o he_o escape_v their_o hand_n flee_v into_o alexandria_n of_o egypt_n and_o there_o build_v a_o altar_n offer_v idolatrous_a sacrifice_n upon_o it_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n meir_n but_o r._n judah_n tell_v he_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o for_o onias_n do_v not_o own_o his_o brother_n shimei_n to_o be_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_o old_a than_o himself_o but_o envy_v he_o tell_v he_o come_v and_o i_o will_v teach_v thou_o the_o rule_n and_o method_n of_o thy_o ministry_n and_o so_o as_o r._n judah_n relate_v the_o matter_n the_o table_n be_v turn_v the_o whole_a scene_n alter_v so_o that_o onias_n persuade_v his_o brother_n shimei_n to_o put_v on_o his_o wife_n stomacher_n and_o gird_v himself_o with_o her_o girdle_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o priest_n do_v plot_v the_o death_n of_o shimei_n but_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o than_o they_o design_v to_o kill_v onias_n he_o therefore_o fly_v into_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n build_v there_o a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v isa._n xix_o 19_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o now_o it_o be_v at_o the_o reader_n choice_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o these_o two_o temple_n that_o in_o egypt_n or_o this_o upon_o gerizzim_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o best_a foundation_n the_o one_o by_o a_o fugitive_a priest_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o divine_a prophecy_n the_o other_o by_o a_o fugitive_a priest_n too_o under_o pretence_n that_o that_o mount_n be_v the_o mount_n upon_o which_o the_o blessing_n have_v be_v pronounce_v let_v the_o jew_n speak_v for_o themselves_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o onias_n with_o pure_a regard_n to_o that_o prophecy_n do_v build_v his_o temple_n in_o egypt_n and_o let_v every_o wise_a man_n laugh_v at_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o persuade_v themselves_o however_o this_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v universal_o much_o more_o favourable_a thought_n of_o that_o in_o egypt_n than_o this_o upon_o mount_n gerizzim_n hence_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v if_o any_o one_o say_v i_o devote_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a let_v he_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o he_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o vow_n but_o if_o any_o one_o say_v i_o devote_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n though_o he_o ought_v to_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o if_o he_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n he_o acquit_v himself_o r._n simeon_n say_v it_o be_v no_o burnt-offering_a moreover_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o vow_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n let_v he_o shave_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o he_o be_v shave_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o vow_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o vow_v myself_o a_o nazarite_n so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v shave_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n and_o he_o do_v shave_v himself_o there_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v not_o the_o samaritan_n themselves_o confess_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o worship_n no_o doubt_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n have_v build_v nor_o do_v they_o believe_v but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n god_n have_v fix_v his_o name_n and_o residence_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o to_o their_o prefer_v their_o temple_n on_o gerizzim_n before_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a their_o boldness_n and_o emulation_n may_v take_v its_o rise_n from_o hence_o viz._n they_o see_v the_o second_o temple_n fall_v so_o short_a of_o its_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a glory_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o divine_a presence_n over_o the_o ark_n the_o ark_n itself_o the_o cherubim_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o in_o that_o place_n verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v if_o the_o samaritan_n reject_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n except_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whence_o this_o woman_n shall_v know_v the_o name_n of_o messiah_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a pentateuch_n from_o whence_o also_o may_v further_o arise_v a_o twofold_a enquiry_n more_o one_o whether_o the_o samaritan_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o sadducee_n the_o other_o whether_o those_o sadducee_n that_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n reject_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n except_v those_o of_o moses_n only_o perhaps_o they_o may_v so_o reject_v they_o as_o to_o forbid_v their_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o hagiographa_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o read_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v those_o holy_a writing_n 1._o writing_n writing_n writing_n writing_n writing_n writing_n schabb._n fol._n 115._o 1._o they_o snatch_v all_o the_o sacred_a book_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n though_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n whether_o they_o read_v or_o whether_o they_o read_v they_o not_o the_o gloss_n be_v whether_o they_o read_v they_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o read_v in_o their_o
〈◊〉_d declare_v that_o he_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o above_o we_o have_v take_v it_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n in_o our_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n as_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o spirit_n from_o above_o govern_v his_o pen_n while_o he_o be_v write_v those_o thing_n but_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o the_o first_o we_o whole_o disallow_v viz._n that_o st._n luke_n be_v among_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o his_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o enquiry_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o sensible_a that_o in_o the_o common_a dialect_n to_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o phrase_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v relative_o q._n d._n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i_o discourse_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v in_o this_o i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v continue_v by_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expositor_n place_v these_o word_n different_o the_o syriack_n one_o of_o the_o arabic_a copy_n beza_n and_o the_o italian_a place_n they_o next_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o they_o be_v after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o other_o arabic_a as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a the_o french_a and_o english_a translation_n retain_v the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n most_o right_o render_v it_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n which_o also_o of_o old_a have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n dictate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n what_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v disease_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v verbatim_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o great_a master_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n yet_o behind_o that_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v concern_v which_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o instruct_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v rise_v and_o breathe_v in_o their_o face_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v what_o they_o shall_v require_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v ordain_v and_o now_o nothing_o be_v want_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o what_o be_v dictate_v to_o they_o they_o may_v declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o their_o own_o language_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n 1._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n sanhedr_n fol._n 43._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o hang_v jesus_n and_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o for_o forty_o day_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n condemn_v to_o be_v stone_v because_o by_o the_o help_n of_o magic_n he_o have_v deceive_v and_o draw_v away_o israel_n into_o a_o apostasy_n who_o ever_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o allege_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o bear_v witness_n but_o they_o find_v none_o that_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o behalf_n but_o he_o himself_o o_o thou_o tongue_n fit_a to_o be_v cut_v out_o give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o innocence_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n converse_v among_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n under_o the_o power_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o innocence_n 1_o innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n innocence_n ibid._n fol._n 99_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n r._n eliezer_n say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v forty_o year_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v forty_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o be_v grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n the_o gloss_n be_v because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o prophecy_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v ingenuous_o do_v however_o of_o these_o jew_n that_o they_o parallel_v that_o faithless_a generation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o that_o perverse_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o they_o will_v both_o of_o they_o prove_v a_o loathe_n and_o offence_n to_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o as_o those_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o forty_o day_n in_o which_o the_o land_n have_v be_v search_v numb_a fourteen_o 34._o so_o also_o may_v those_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o forty_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o mankind_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o â—he_n dead_a but_o you_o must_v compute_v wary_o lest_o you_o stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n about_o the_o year_n of_o tiberius_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o or_o at_o the_o close_a about_o the_o year_n of_o vespasian_n wherein_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n 47._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n de_fw-fr ex_fw-la id_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap_n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o vespasian_n reign_n when_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la it_o be_v take_v in_o his_o first_o year_n but_o his_o second_o year_n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n he_o be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n in_o egypt_n at_o the_o very_a calends_o of_o july_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n in_o judaea_n so_o that_o his_o first_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v declare_v emperor_n be_v complete_a on_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n the_o year_n follow_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o half_o his_o first_o year_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o fasti_fw-la now_o jerusalem_n be_v sack_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o september_n follow_v verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v make_v some_o enquiry_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o doâ—e_n i._o we_o derive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n but_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n so_o the_o lexicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n 12._o assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n assembly_n herodot_n polymn_n cap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o shall_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o persian_n to_o gather_v their_o force_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrus_n have_v gather_v together_o his_o father_n flock_n and_o herd_n of_o goat_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n sacrifice_v they_o etc._n etc._n 126._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n id._n clio_n cap._n 126._o ii_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n never_o appear_v among_o his_o disciple_n but_o by_o surprise_n and_o unexpected_o except_v that_o one_o time_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o meet_v with_o they_o matth._n xxviii_o 16._o so_o that_o i_o will_v refer_v these_o word_n therefore_o to_o that_o passage_n in_o saint_n matthew_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v his_o meeting_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n he_o have_v make_v nor_o do_v those_o word_n hinder_v that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o
apostle_n be_v propound_v and_o when_o the_o choice_n be_v make_v too_o and_o therefore_o why_o the_o all_z in_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o very_a number_n also_o who_o can_v allege_v any_o reason_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v this_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o namely_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v here_o assemble_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v so_o gift_v i_o do_v myself_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n i._n all_o the_o rest_n be_v likely_a to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o foreign_a country_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o foreign_a tongue_n ii_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o impart_v the_o same_o gift_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v the_o minister_n of_o particular_a church_n it_o will_v seem_v unreasonable_a therefore_o that_o those_o extraordinary_a person_n that_o have_v be_v all_o along_o in_o company_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n iii_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o before_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o office_n which_o do_v so_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n ver_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o find_v out_o a_o more_o likely_a time_n or_o place_n wherein_o these_o deacon_n have_v be_v thus_o replenish_v than_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v so_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iv_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o but_o in_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o confer_v this_o gift_n upon_o other_o which_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o do_v philip_n the_o deacon_n doubtless_o do_v himself_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o he_o can_v not_o confer_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o samaritan_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o he_o do_v this_o be_v reserve_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o john_n the_o apostle_n v._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n fall_v upon_o all_o that_o hear_v peter_n discourse_n in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n chap._n x._o 44._o it_o may_v seem_v the_o less_o strange_a therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v on_o these_o also_o at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o place_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sound_a as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n but_o without_o wind_n so_o also_o tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n but_o without_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fit_o and_o emphatical_o enough_o add_v here_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o proper_o put_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n in_o gen._n i._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o the_o paraphra_v and_o samaritan_n copy_n be_v much_o wide_a still_o from_o the_o meaning_n and_o intention_n of_o moses_n when_o they_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o water_n i_o conceive_v they_o may_v in_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o those_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n whereas_o moses_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o abyss_n that_o be_v the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o which_o deep_a the_o darkness_n be_v and_o those_o water_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o that_o be_v the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o by_o the_o move_a or_o incubation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o these_o water_n i_o will_v rather_o understand_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n turn_v they_o about_o and_o by_o that_o motion_n cherish_v the_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o bird_n do_v by_o sit_v upon_o its_o young_a than_o of_o any_o blow_n or_o breathe_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o wind_n upon_o they_o or_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o a_o wind_n be_v upon_o the_o sea_n or_o upon_o the_o land_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o religion_n for_o after_o once_o all_o other_o nation_n except_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a come_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o which_o language_n alone_o the_o thing_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v know_v teach_v and_o deliver_v it_o be_v unavoidable_a but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n hence_o that_o very_a darkness_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o that_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n continue_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o very_a time_n but_o now_o behold_v the_o remedy_n and_o that_o wound_n that_o have_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o confusion_n be_v now_o heal_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n at_o babel_n be_v take_v away_o at_o mount_n zion_n isai._n xxvii_o 7._o we_o meet_v with_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o jewish_a writing_n which_o be_v use_v on_o the_o solemn_a fast_o of_o the_o nine_o month_n ab_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o clause_n 3._o clause_n clause_n clause_n clause_n clause_n clause_n hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 65._o 3._o have_v mercy_n o_o god_n upon_o the_o city_n that_o mourn_v that_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o desolate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o do_v lay_v it_o waste_v by_o fire_n and_o by_o fire_n will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o if_o the_o jew_n expect_v and_o desire_v their_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a by_o fire_n let_v they_o direct_v their_o eye_n towards_o these_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o acknowledge_v both_o that_o the_o building_n commence_v from_o that_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n also_o how_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n rabba_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v himself_o so_o mellow_a on_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o curse_a be_v haman_n and_o bless_v be_v mordecai_n rabbah_n and_o r._n zeira_n feast_v together_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v sweeten_v or_o make_v very_o mellow_a the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v sweeten_v i._n e._n they_o be_v get_v drink_v so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v in_o their_o common_a dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v sweeten_v that_o be_v be_v drink_v but_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o judge_v those_o drink_v who_o by_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n impute_v that_o sudden_a skill_n of_o they_o in_o so_o many_o language_n to_o wine_n and_o intemperance_n the_o rabbin_n indeed_o mention_v a_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cordicus_n who_o possess_v those_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o new_a wine_n 7._o wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n wine_n gittin_n cap._n 7._o but_o be_v he_o so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o art_n and_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v furnish_v they_o with_o tongue_n too_o these_o scoffer_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o very_a dregs_o and_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n who_o know_v no_o other_o language_n but_o their_o own_o mother-tongue_n and_o not_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v while_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o foreign_a language_n think_v they_o say_v nothing_o but_o mere_a babble_n and_o gibberish_n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v with_o we_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o which_o time_n especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o
text_n agree_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o finish_v his_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v the_o greek_a version_n translate_v according_a to_o the_o samaritan_n text._n i_o say_v the_o samaritan_n text_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o this_o greek_a version_n who_o shall_v determine_v this_o matter_n between_o we_o that_o which_o go_v current_n among_o the_o jew_n make_v for_o i_o viz._n that_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o 1._o two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o megill_n fol._n 9_o 1._o &_o massech_v sopher_n cap._n 1._o but_o be_v it_o all_o one_o which_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o this_o agreement_n we_o next_o produce_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n gen._n ii_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n god_n have_v form_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n god_n form_v as_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o samaritan_n text_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o inquire_v here_o which_o follow_v which_o but_o we_o rather_o complain_v of_o the_o boldness_n of_o both_o the_o one_o to_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o which_o seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n after_o he_o have_v create_v adam_n and_o eve_n do_v over_o and_o above_o create_v something_o anew_o which_o as_o yet_o to_o i_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n in_o my_o note_n upon_o matth._n iii_o 9_o i_o take_v notice_n out_o of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o bab._n beracoth_n if_o he_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n that_o there_o be_v heretic_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o world_n but_o this_o which_o indeed_o fall_v in_o with_o sadducism_n though_o the_o name_n of_o sadducee_n be_v not_o know_v then_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o as_o to_o their_o heresy_n when_o they_o first_o spring_v up_o they_o seem_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v take_v infinite_a time_n for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v very_o often_o take_v also_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o the_o one_o denote_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o talmudick_n chapter_n helec_n where_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o collect_v several_a argument_n to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o let_v i_o render_v it_o here_o rather_o than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o may_v judge_v from_o that_o one_o agrument_n which_o they_o bring_v instead_o of_o many_o other_o viz._n 2._o viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 2._o some_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o scripture_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o you_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v alive_a every_o one_o of_o you_o this_o day_n deut._n iu._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o be_v now_o alive_a when_o moses_n speak_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o mean_v this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a you_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v you_o also_o though_o dead_a shall_v live_v which_o rather_o speak_v out_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o sadducee_n matth._n xxii_o 31_o 32._o from_o those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v fit_v direct_o to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o little_a either_o plain_o or_o direct_o so_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o sadducee_n may_v cavil_v at_o that_o way_n of_o proof_n and_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o sadducee_n themselves_o concern_v the_o labourer_n work_v all_o the_o day_n and_o not_o receive_v his_o wage_n at_o night_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o they_o especial_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o the_o non-resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o consequence_n let_v the_o word_n therefore_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o sadducee_n say_v soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o twofold_a branch_n which_o our_o sacred_a historian_n speak_v of_o will_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v when_o he_o say_v but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o it_o be_v doubtful_a from_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n whether_o the_o essenes_n acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v most_o hearty_o own_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 12._o soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n iâ—s_n de_fw-fr excide_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o opinion_n prevail_v among_o they_o that_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v corruptible_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o do_v not_o endure_v but_o soul_n endure_v for_o ever_o immortal_a so_o that_o the_o question_n chief_o be_v concern_v about_o the_o soul_n imortality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o they_o deny_v any_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n perhaps_o not_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v gen._n i._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o take_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o opinion_n from_o that_o deep_a silence_n they_o observe_v in_o moses_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o from_o something_o else_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o he_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o what_o can_v the_o sadducee_n say_v to_o this_o think_v you_o the_o samaritan_n be_v sadducee_n if_o so_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o samaritan_n interpreter_n do_v once_o and_o again_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n so_o gen._n iii_o 5._o you_o shall_v be_v as_o elohim_n samar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n chap._n v._o 1._o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n samar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n so_o also_o chap._n ix_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n and_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o samaritan_n text_n retain_v the_o word_n angel_n too_o do_v not_o the_o sadducee_n believe_v there_o be_v angel_n once_o but_o their_o very_a be_v be_v for_o ever_o vanish_v that_o they_o vanish_v with_o moses_n and_o be_v no_o more_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n be_v mortal_a and_o perish_v with_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n die_v with_o he_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o art_n or_o wit_n they_o can_v evade_v what_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n concern_v angel_n that_o especial_o in_o gen._n xxxii_o 1._o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o by_o angel_n may_v be_v mean_v good_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o pharisee_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o call_v evil_a affection_n by_o the_o name_n of_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a affection_n be_v satan_n but_o they_o do_v not_o call_v good_a affection_n angel_n nor_o can_v you_o yourselves_o apply_v that_o passage_n so_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n i._n e._n two_o camp_n or_o two_o host_n one_o of_o those_o camp_n consist_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o will_v you_o have_v the_o other_o to_o consist_v of_o good_a affection_n if_o the_o sadducee_n shall_v grant_v that_o angel_n be_v ever_o create_v moses_n not_o mention_v their_o creation_n in_o his_o history_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o be_v of_o angel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o that_o they_o conceive_v that_o after_o the_o history_n of_o
the_o pentateuch_n be_v complete_v those_o angel_n be_v annihilate_v and_o that_o after_o moses_n there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o prophecy_n i_o have_v in_o another_o place_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o jew_n common_o distinguish_v between_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o devil_n where_o by_o spirit_n they_o understand_v either_o the_o ghost_n of_o dead_a person_n or_o spirit_n in_o humane_a shape_n but_o not_o so_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o any_o more_o will_n the_o sadducee_n say_v either_o of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n when_o god_n before_o moses_n die_v have_v make_v know_v his_o whole_a will_n by_o his_o writing_n have_v give_v his_o eternal_a law_n complete_o constitute_v his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o blameless_a ignorance_n not_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o in_o learn_v their_o doctrine_n we_o mistake_v and_o perhaps_o not_o a_o little_a the_o shame_n be_v not_o much_o it_o be_v venial_a to_o err_v concern_v they_o to_o err_v with_o they_o be_v mortal_a let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o pardon_v my_o ignorance_n if_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o whole_o ignorant_a where_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o baithusian_n whether_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o or_o whether_o they_o disagree_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o baithusians_n the_o jewish_a writing_n talk_v much_o of_o they_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sadducee_n but_o in_o what_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a we_o have_v the_o sadducee_n dispute_v with_o the_o pharisee_n 4._o pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n pharisee_n jadaim_v cap._n 4._o and_o we_o have_v the_o baithuseans_n dispute_v with_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi 1._o pharisee_fw-mi pharisee_fw-mi pharisee_fw-mi pharisee_fw-mi pharisee_fw-mi pharisee_fw-mi menacoth_fw-mi fol._n 65._o 1._o and_o a_o baithusean_a interrogate_a something_o of_o r._n joshua_n 1._o joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n schabb._n fol._n 108._o 1._o and_o frequent_a mention_n of_o they_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o jewish_a writing_n but_o particular_o i_o can_v let_v pass_n one_o thing_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o 1._o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o rosh_n hashana_fw-la cap._n 2._o hall_n 1._o of_o old_a they_o receive_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n from_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o that_o the_o heretic_n begin_v to_o deal_v deceitful_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o jerusalem_n misna_n read_v it_o but_o the_o babylonian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o the_o baithuseans_n begin_v to_o deal_v deceitful_o or_o light_o and_o the_o misna_n publish_v by_o its_o self_n at_o amsterdam_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o epicurean_o deal_v light_o etc._n etc._n where_o both_o the_o gemara_n tell_v we_o the_o baithuseans_n endeavour_v to_o lead_v the_o wise_a man_n into_o a_o error_n and_o hire_v for_o the_o sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o zuzee_n one_o of_o our_o own_o and_o one_o of_o they_o to_o give_v in_o a_o false_a testimony_n as_o to_o the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n fall_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n and_o the_o new_a moon_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o its_o time_n and_o the_o baithuseans_n be_v desirous_a that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o sheaf-offering_a may_v fall_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o so_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n also_o who_o now_o shall_v these_o baithusians_n be_v sadducees_o or_o samaritan_n or_o christian_n or_o some_o four_o sect_n the_o christian_n indeed_o will_v have_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o whether_o they_o mean_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a let_v other_o judge_v in_o other_o thing_n 1._o q_o hieros_n joma_n fol._n 39_o 1._o otherwise_o p_o wherefore_o do_v they_o adjure_v the_o high_a priest_n viz._n that_o he_o right_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n because_o of_o the_o baithuseans_n who_o say_v let_v he_o burn_v incense_n without_o and_o bring_v it_o within_o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n that_o burn_v incense_v without_o and_o bring_v it_o within_o concern_v who_o one_o say_v i_o shall_v wonder_v if_o he_o shall_v live_v very_o long_o they_o say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n after_o you_o will_v believe_v this_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o baithusean_a verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scribe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n part_n for_o there_o be_v also_o scribe_n of_o the_o sadducee_n part_n and_o on_o both_o part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribe_n must_v not_o be_v distinguish_v either_o from_o the_o pharisee_n or_o from_o the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v now_o present_a in_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o scribes_z that_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o sadducee_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o by_o this_o twofold_a division_n the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o thing_n more_o strict_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n some_o scribe_n who_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o the_o sadducee_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n i_o shall_v believe_v the_o shammean_n and_o hillelite_n be_v all_o against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n we_o find_v they_o frequent_o dispute_v and_o quarrel_v one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o the_o talmudick_n writing_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o favour_v the_o sadducee_n nor_o that_o all_o of_o they_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o pharisaism_n there_o be_v a_o bloody_a fight_n between_o they_o mention_v 3._o mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v hieros_n schab_n fol._n 3._o 3._o the_o shammean_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o great_a number_n stand_v below_o and_o kill_v some_o of_o the_o hillelite_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n of_o hananiah_n ben_fw-mi hezekiah_n ben_fw-mi garon_n who_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v be_v sick_a a_o friendly_a visit_v this_o indeed_o verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o must_v thou_o bear_v witness_n also_o at_o rome_n hence_o the_o warrant_n and_o intimation_n give_v to_o st._n paul_n of_o appeal_n to_o cesar_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o a_o jew_n to_o appeal_v to_o any_o heathenish_a tribunal_n and_o it_o favour_v of_o venomous_a malice_n the_o sanhedrin_n have_v against_o jesus_n that_o they_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o a_o heathen_a judg._n st._n paul_n therefore_o when_o he_o find_v no_o place_n or_o manner_n of_o escape_v otherwise_o be_v direct_v by_o this_o vision_n what_o to_o do_v verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v etc._n etc._n what_o will_v become_v of_o these_o anathematise_v person_n if_o their_o curse_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o can_v reach_v to_o murder_n paul_n as_o indeed_o it_o happen_v they_o can_v not_o must_v not_o these_o wretch_n helpless_o die_v with_o hunger_n alas_o they_o need_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o that_o matter_n they_o have_v their_o casuist-rabbin_n that_o can_v easy_o release_v they_o of_o that_o vow_n 1._o vow_n vow_n vow_n vow_n vow_n vow_n hieros_n avodah_fw-mi zarab_n fol._n 40._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n not_o to_o eat_v any_o thing_n woe_n to_o he_o if_o he_o eat_v and_o woe_n to_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v if_o he_o eat_v he_o sine_v against_o his_o vow_n if_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v he_o sin_v against_o his_o life_n what_o must_v such_o a_o man_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o they_o will_v loose_v his_o vow_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n prov._n xii_o 18._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v prodigal_a and_o monstrous_a in_o their_o vow_n when_o they_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o absolve_v chap._n xxviii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melita_n pliny_n tell_v we_o 8._o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o we_o nat._n hist._n llb._n 3._o cap._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o sicilian_a sea_n insulae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o africam_fw-la versae_fw-la gauros_fw-la milita_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v island_n
and_o between_o the_o operation_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n have_v at_o that_o time_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n iu_o 1._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o distinguish_v between_o their_o wonder_n and_o the_o true_a miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n take_v pity_n upon_o his_o people_n among_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v abroad_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n grant_v this_o also_o to_o some_o that_o they_o may_v distinguish_v of_o prophetical_a spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a or_o false_a and_o diabolical_a that_o this_o deep_a reach_n be_v point_v out_o under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n order_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o a_o little_a persuade_v for_o when_o among_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o either_o more_o useful_a or_o more_o necessary_a than_o this_o judge_n of_o spirit_n i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o second_o enumeration_n but_o where_o will_v you_o find_v the_o mention_n of_o it_o if_o not_o in_o that_o word_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n rabban_n 1._o rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n rabban_n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 134._o 1._o jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n omit_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o speech_n or_o the_o talk_n of_o devil_n of_o palm_n and_o of_o angel_n but_o have_v learn_v it_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o devil_n to_o exorcise_v they_o and_o of_o angel_n to_o adjure_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cymbal_n in_o the_o talmudist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o thus_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erachin_n fol._n 13._o 2._o and_o asaph_n with_o loud_a cymbal_n 1_o chron._n xxv_o the_o little_a bell_n or_o cymbal_n be_v two_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o dual_a number_n but_o when_o they_o perform_v one_o work_n and_o one_o man_n perform_v it_o they_o be_v call_v one_o the_o aruch_n say_v they_o be_v two_o ball_n of_o brass_n and_o they_o strike_v one_o against_o another_o but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n be_v when_o these_o two_o ball_n be_v strike_v one_o against_o another_o without_o any_o either_o measure_n or_o tone_n of_o music_n but_o with_o a_o rude_a inartificial_a and_o howl_a sound_n mark_v v._o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weep_v and_o howl_v we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o instance_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o charity_n and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o if_o charity_n be_v absent_a that_o the_o apostle_n mention_n they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o noble_a esteem_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o also_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v name_v by_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o more_o precious_a and_o be_v of_o no_o account_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n with_o those_o interpreter_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o seventy_o nation_n or_o at_o least_o to_o speak_v the_o tongue_n of_o many_o nation_n so_o they_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o mordechai_n that_o he_o perfect_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o seventy_o nation_n and_o they_o require_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o they_o be_v skill_v in_o many_o language_n that_o the_o sanhedrin_n hear_v nothing_o by_o a_o interpreter_n 2._o interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n interpreter_n maimon_n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o singular_a praise_n they_o extol_v jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n in_o the_o example_n allege_v iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o know_v all_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o from_o the_o same_o place_n cite_v above_o hillel_n the_o elder_a have_v eighty_o disciple_n thirty_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o moses_n thirty_o worthy_a for_o who_o the_o sun_n shall_v stop_v his_o course_n as_o it_o do_v for_o josua_n twenty_o be_v between_o both_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v jonathan_n be_v uzziel_n the_o lest_o be_v jochanan_n be_v zaccai_n he_o omit_v not_o but_o perfect_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o mishnah_n the_o gemara_n the_o idiotism_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scribe_n tradition_n illustration_n comparison_n equality_n gematry_n parable_n etc._n etc._n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remove_v mountain_n by_o this_o expression_n they_o denote_v do_v thing_n in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o matth._n xxi_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o root_v up_o mountain_n 2._o mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 3._o 2._o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n in_o what_o tongue_n you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v no_o idle_a question_n when_o you_o have_v well_o weigh_v these_o thing_n i._o there_o be_v none_o with_o reason_n will_v deny_v that_o this_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n understand_v one_o and_o the_o same_o corinthian_a or_o greek_a language_n as_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o of_o stranger_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o any_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n will_v use_v arabic_n egyptian_a armenian_a or_o any_o other_o unknown_a language_n public_o in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o not_o the_o least_o benefit_n can_v accrue_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o for_o although_o these_o minister_n have_v their_o fault_n and_o those_o no_o light_a one_o neither_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o accuse_v they_o of_o mere_a foolishness_n as_o speak_v a_o unknown_a language_n for_o no_o reason_n nor_o of_o ostentation_n as_o speak_v only_o for_o vain_a glory_n and_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v manifest_v before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o yet_o we_o hardly_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v show_v vain_o and_o for_o no_o benefit_n ii_o the_o apostle_n say_v vers_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o which_o how_o can_v he_o do_v from_o those_o tongue_n when_o he_o can_v have_v utter_v those_o very_a thing_n in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n and_o have_v reap_v the_o same_o fruit_n of_o edification_n iii_o the_o apostle_n tolerate_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n if_o a_o interpreter_n be_v present_a but_o i_o scarce_o believe_v he_o will_v tolerate_v that_o one_o shall_v prate_v in_o scythian_a parthian_a or_o arabic_a etc._n etc._n when_o he_o can_v utter_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o corinthian_a language_n and_o without_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o interpreter_n we_o be_v of_o opinion_n therefore_o nor_o without_o reason_n that_o that_o unknown_a language_n which_o they_o use_v or_o abuse_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o hebrew_n which_o now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n past_o be_v not_o the_o common_a and_o mother_n tongue_n but_o be_v go_v into_o disuse_n but_o now_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o necessary_o and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o inquire_v not_o in_o how_o many_o unknown_a language_n they_o can_v speak_v but_o how_o many_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o speak_v hebrew_a only_o how_o necessary_a that_o language_n be_v to_o minister_n there_o be_v none_o that_o doubt_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n permit_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o as_o we_o suppose_v unknown_a language_n if_o a_o interpreter_n be_v present_a because_o it_o want_v not_o its_o usefulness_n the_o usefulness_n appear_v thence_o as_o well_o to_o the_o speaker_n while_o he_o now_o skill_v and_o more_o deep_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n as_o also_o to_o the_o
to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o great_a matter_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o salvation_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o character_n or_o picture_n in_o divers_a colour_n or_o circumstance_n i._o the_o object_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n ii_o the_o manner_n he_o shall_v judge_v it_o in_o righteousness_n iii_o the_o time_n at_o a_o day_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v iv_o the_o agent_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v v._o and_o last_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n about_o the_o translate_n of_o that_o clause_n he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v admit_v a_o double_a construction_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o syriack_n give_v one_o our_o english_a and_o the_o french_a another_z the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o fidem_fw-la praebens_fw-la omnibus_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v have_v suppose_v may_v free_o have_v be_v render_v in_o the_o sense_n our_o english_a give_v giving_z assurance_n to_o all_o but_o that_o i_o find_v some_o exposition_n constrain_v he_o another_o way_n viz._n afford_v faith_n to_o all_o and_o the_o syrian_a incline_v the_o same_o way_n for_o it_o render_v restore_a every_a man_n to_o his_o faith_n or_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v restore_v the_o world_n to_o faith_n and_o believe_v from_o that_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n which_o it_o lay_v under_o before_o which_o be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o very_a noble_a truth_n but_o i_o question_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o be_v show_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o universal_a judgement_n and_o have_v ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o both_o especial_o of_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v as_o our_o english_a well_o render_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n and_o as_o the_o french_a he_o have_v give_v certainty_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o the_o greek_a very_o clear_o bear_v such_o a_o sense_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o be_v intend_v be_v yet_o further_o clear_a by_o observe_v the_o argumentation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n read_v the_o verse_n before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v every_o man_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v not_o this_o day_n appoint_v before_o that_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o jew_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n then_o certain_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o deem_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v appoint_v before_o but_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v at_o that_o judgement_n matth._n xxv_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n show_v that_o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v of_o old_a time_n long_o and_o long_o ago_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v that_o he_o have_v never_o give_v such_o assurance_n of_o it_o before_o as_o he_o do_v then_o by_o raise_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_n the_o apostle_n at_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v three_o thing_n first_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o doctrine_n second_o he_o prove_v it_o and_o three_o he_o make_v application_n his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n his_o proof_n from_o god_n own_o real_a vouchment_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o application_n therefore_o let_v all_o man_n in_o every_o place_n repent_v i_o shall_v deserve_v a_o just_a censure_n if_o i_o shall_v refuse_v the_o apostle_n method_n to_o take_v another_o and_o not_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o logical_a proceed_n that_o he_o have_v print_v before_o yet_o i_o shall_v decline_v to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o a_o particular_a head_n by_o itself_o since_o the_o take_n up_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v the_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v call_v out_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n do_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v who_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n present_o subjoin_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n so_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v meditate_v of_o terror_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v speak_v this_o day_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o sadducee_n where_o the_o atheist_n where_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n what_o say_v they_o to_o this_o thing_n i._o the_o sadducee_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act._n xxiii_o 8._o and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o moses_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o terminis_fw-la in_o all_o his_o book_n it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o sadducee_n refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n if_o they_o mean_v it_o absolute_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o small_a read_n have_v not_o teach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o with_o some_o qualification_n than_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v very_o true_a in_o such_o a_o qualify_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n refuse_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n render_v the_o word_n hegiographa_n that_o be_v they_o refuse_v to_o have_v it_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n they_o read_v there_o every_o sabbath_n act._n xiii_o 15._o but_o admit_v not_o the_o read_n of_o job_n psalm_n solmon_n book_n daniel_n lamentation_n chronicle_n ezra_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o undervaluation_n of_o those_o book_n but_o because_o they_o account_v the_o other_o be_v sufficient_a so_o if_o you_o say_v the_o sadducee_n admit_v no_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o speak_v very_o true_a but_o that_o they_o utter_o reject_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sacred_a volume_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o i_o suppose_v something_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o may_v countenance_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o time_n and_o place_n to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o discourse_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o closert_n though_o not_o in_o their_o synagogue_n if_o they_o read_v they_o though_o not_o there_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n judgement_n to_o come_v and_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o plain_a declaration_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o not_o in_o moses_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a because_o they_o have_v this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o may_v be_v ground_v in_o moses_n the_o very_a pharisees_n themselves_o do_v not_o far_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o principle_n and_o i_o can_v produce_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o their_o own_o writing_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n yet_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v orthodox_n now_o why_o moses_n do_v so_o obscure_o intimate_v these_o great_a fundamental_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o discuss_v though_o very_o acceptable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o we_o find_v the_o resurrection_n assert_v by_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o moses_n by_o one_o argument_n and_o we_o find_v it_o assert_v by_o many_o argument_n by_o the_o pharisee_n against_o the_o saducee_n in_o the_o jew_n own_o pandect_a and_o so_o we_o leave_v the_o sadducee_n to_o take_v his_o answer_n and_o confutation_n there_o but_o ii_o behold_v a_o worse_a than_o a_o sadducee_n be_v here_o and_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a
blaspheme_v christ_n 1_o john_n ii_o 22._o who_o be_v â—_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o then_o be_v the_o jew_n second_o when_o they_o be_v destroy_v than_o rome_n begin_v to_o persecute_v till_o constantine_n three_o when_o that_o be_v quiet_v than_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o macedonian_a appear_v in_o the_o jewish_a spirit_n four_o that_o curse_a spirit_n be_v hardly_o lay_v but_o then_o the_o papacy_n begin_v tâ—_n rise_v and_o bring_v in_o all_o judaisme_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n and_o five_o that_o unmask_v in_o the_o reformation_n the_o jewish_a spirit_n appear_v again_o in_o the_o socinian_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o aspeden_n april_n 5._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n x._o 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n one_o great_a breach_n in_o england_n be_v the_o breach_n about_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o divide_v christian_n even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a bond_n of_o communion_n as_o poison_n be_v to_o our_o victual_n which_o make_v that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o life_n to_o become_v the_o destroyer_n of_o it_o our_o knit_n together_o must_v be_v in_o these_o sacrament_n but_o they_o be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o disunit_a therefore_o if_o the_o present_a occasion_n call_v not_o for_o it_o yet_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o our_o nation_n do_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o about_o these_o bond_n for_o your_o instruction_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o bond_n of_o baptism_n i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o israel_n be_v baptise_a ii_o all_o be_v baptize_v iii_o unto_o moses_n iv_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n i._o israel_n be_v baptize_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o i_o make_v this_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n when_o christ_n ordain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o observation_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n all_o new_a when_o god_n set_v aside_o that_o old_a people_n he_o choose_v he_o a_o new_a people_n viz._n the_o gentile_n this_o change_n of_o new_a for_o old_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o some_o thing_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o second_o some_o old_a thing_n be_v reserve_v but_o the_o end_n of_o they_o change_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n lay_v aside_o but_o the_o moral_a reserve_v and_o the_o doctrine_n clear_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o temple_n lay_v aside_o of_o the_o synagogue_n reserve_v but_o some_o old_a thing_n be_v reserve_v and_o change_v at_o the_o passover_n the_o lamb_n be_v lay_v aside_o bread_n and_o wine_n reserve_v but_o the_o end_n change_v and_o in_o this_o sacrament_n where_o baptism_n be_v add_v to_o circumcision_n circumcision_n be_v lay_v aside_o baptism_n receive_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o gen._n xxxv_o 2._o and_o jacob_n say_v unto_o his_o household_n and_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o change_v your_o garment_n be_v clean_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mundate_fw-it vos_fw-la that_o baptism_n be_v mean_v here_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o mention_n be_v this_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a now_o when_o they_o be_v but_o new_o circumcise_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o three_o day_n darkness_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n during_o which_o time_n israel_n be_v circumcise_v to_o qualify_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n for_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n may_v eat_v thereof_o exod._n xii_o a_o three_o mention_n of_o baptism_n be_v at_o sinai_n so_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o proselyte_n admission_n now_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v not_o hear_v this_o nothing_o but_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v a_o dangerous_a text._n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o require_v it_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o ininsi_v upon_o it_o too_o rigorous_o for_o other_o matter_n we_o lose_v infinite_a profit_n that_o may_v accrue_v to_o we_o by_o example_n and_o explication_n but_o let_v we_o reason_n with_o they_o that_o baptism_n can_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o those_o time_n first_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o follow_v novelty_n but_o they_o come_v in_o multitude_n to_o john_n baptism_n matth._n iii_o 7._o second_o see_v i._n joh._n 25._o the_o jew_n send_v pharisee_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o why_o baptise_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v they_o never_o question_v the_o thing_n and_o show_v also_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o messiah_n will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o rite_n of_o baptise_v for_o the_o admit_v disciple_n take_v this_o in_o the_o dispute_n about_o poedobaptism_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o child_n baptize_v i_o answer_v true_a but_o no_o such_o example_n need_v to_o be_v record_v for_o christ_n take_v up_o baptism_n as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o they_o baptize_v infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n and_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o baptism_n shall_v have_v be_v administer_v to_o child_n he_o will_v have_v forbid_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o example_n give_v in_o scripture_n of_o baptise_v child_n luke_n write_v enough_o in_o xvi_o act._n 15._o &_o 32._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o lydia_n and_o her_o household_n and_o of_o the_o jailor_n and_o all_o he_o now_o one_o read_v these_o passage_n in_o judaea_n how_o will_v he_o have_v understand_v it_o undoubted_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v use_v among_o they_o in_o admit_v of_o their_o proselyte_n which_o be_v that_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v baptize_v for_o a_o proselyte_n all_o his_o family_n child_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v too_o it_o be_v the_o best_a rule_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v take_v in_o that_o country_n and_o among_o that_o people_n where_o they_o be_v write_v ii_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v who_o all_o our_o father_n vers_fw-la 1._o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n be_v there_o not_o child_n here_o how_o be_v there_o no_o child_n in_o arm_n do_v they_o carry_v none_o on_o their_o back_n when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n what_o say_v the_o anabaptist_n here_o this_o text_n say_v all_o be_v baptize_v they_o say_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o ordinance_n what_o then_o be_v the_o jewish_a child_n more_o capable_a than_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v inform_v in_o else_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o mistake_n first_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o that_o be_v without_o knowledge_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o unless_o he_o be_v verus_fw-la filius_fw-la foederis_fw-la a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o these_o i_o will_v put_v answer_n into_o your_o mouth_n to_o the_o first_o god_n never_o ordain_v sacrament_n that_o their_o nature_n shall_v be_v change_v pro_fw-la captu_fw-la recipientis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o ordinance_n retain_v their_o nature_n whosoever_o receive_v they_o as_o sin_n be_v sin_n though_o not_o feel_v and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o benefit_v by_o it_o so_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n whatsoever_o the_o receiver_n be_v it_o be_v true_a their_o fruit_n be_v pro_fw-la captu_fw-la recipientis_fw-la but_o not_o their_o nature_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n whosoever_o receive_v it_o again_o you_o read_v of_o baptism_n without_o knowledge_n in_o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o 20._o go_v and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o etc._n etc._n baptise_v and_o teach_v
turn_v into_o glory_n faith_n into_o fruition_n sanctification_n into_o impeccability_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o sense_n any_o more_o so_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v of_o man_n consider_v only_o under_o the_o fall_n ii_o have_v the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o have_v it_o for_o man_n recovery_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o his_o recovery_n viz._n what_o god_n will_v have_v recover_v let_v we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o creation_n that_o lesson_n be_v divine_a and_o pertinent_a eccles._n xii_o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o every_o one_o observe_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o creator_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o teach_v two_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o first_o lesson_n youth_n be_v to_o learn_v be_v to_o know_v his_o creator_n so_o therewith_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o create_v he_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o man_n a_o epitome_n of_o all_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n xxxiii_o psal._n 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n joh._n i._n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o make_v that_o be_v make_v job_n xxxiii_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n now_o when_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n be_v spoil_v by_o son_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v repair_v so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v so_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o restore_v and_o repair_v what_o be_v decay_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n eph._n ii_o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n who_o work_v this_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n something_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o blood_n viz._n restore_v righteousness_n the_o rest_n by_o his_o spirit_n viz._n recover_v holiness_n nay_o i_o may_v add_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v only_o for_o man_n recovery_n the_o spirit_n create_v man_n so_o perfect_a to_o try_v he_o spiritus_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o spirit_n move_v be_v to_o try_v man_n outward_a administration_n be_v to_o try_v he_o but_o when_o sanctification_n come_v it_o have_v a_o further_a purpose_n compare_v man_n in_o innocency_n with_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n his_o state_n in_o which_o he_o then_o be_v be_v to_o try_v he_o but_o will_v the_o spirit_n always_o have_v his_o work_n of_o so_o uncertain_a issue_n will_v he_o never_o act_v but_o for_o trial_n and_o leave_v the_o issue_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n god_n when_o he_o intend_v not_o innocency_n for_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n left_a man_n to_o himself_o do_v the_o spirit_n the_o like_a in_o a_o way_n intend_v for_o salvation_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v spiritus_fw-la movens_fw-la the_o spirit_n move_v i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o try_v inhabitans_fw-la inhabit_v only_o and_o undoubted_o to_o recover_v iii_o have_v the_o spirit_n presuppose_v have_v of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n &_o contra_fw-la if_o any_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v christ._n these_o term_n be_v convertible_a he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o vice_n versa_fw-la he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v christ._n as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o father_n have_v the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o as_o son_n and_o spirit_n cooperate_v in_o man_n creation_n so_o in_o his_o renovation_n personal_a work_n be_v distinct_a but_o never_o separate_v christ_n to_o justify_v the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v but_o never_o one_o without_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n absque_fw-la christo_fw-la without_o have_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n not_o only_o quia_fw-la procedit_fw-la a_o filio_fw-la because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o because_o he_o give_v he_o and_o be_v a_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n so_o he_o move_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v swim_v in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la merito_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n whosoever_o have_v he_o see_v god_n way_n of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o cleanse_v a_o sinner_n fourteen_o levit._fw-la 14_o 15_o 17._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o trespass_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v some_o of_o the_o log_n of_o oil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n etc._n etc._n first_o blood_n and_o then_o oil_n on_o who_o be_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o he_o be_v first_o the_o unction_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v before_o his_o service_n gen_n iu._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n so_o the_o person_n be_v first_o justify_v before_o sanctify_v god_n do_v not_o new-create_v a_o person_n who_o he_o accept_v not_o iv_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n have_v a_o twofold_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a grace_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o spirit_n as_o creator_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o three_o act_v in_o a_o work_n between_o both_o when_o he_o teach_v man_n art_n endue_v he_o with_o intellectual_a ability_n he_o than_o work_v as_o creator_n in_o bonum_fw-la universi_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n when_o he_o sanctifi_v he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v a_o work_n between_o both_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o do_v as_o creator_n and_o less_o than_o as_o sanctifier_n but_o in_o tendency_n to_o the_o latter_a but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o it_o viz._n common_a grace_n such_o be_v illumination_n to_o see_v one_o condition_n conviction_n with_o feeling_n conscience_n active_a thought_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o more_o than_o nature_n common_a because_o wicked_a man_n have_v it_o sometime_o as_o appear_v by_o heb._n vi_o 4._o and_o you_o read_v of_o felix_n his_o tremble_n at_o s._n paul_n sermon_n now_o the_o spirit_n never_o work_v sanctify_a grace_n but_o first_o use_v this_o to_o make_v way_n he_o blow_v the_o heart_n by_o common_a grace_n and_o so_o prepare_v it_o for_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o this_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 15._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n before_o that_o of_o adoption_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v first_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v first_o rom._n vii_o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v as_o moses_n deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o joshua_n so_o the_o law_n when_o it_o have_v sufficient_o discipline_v we_o commit_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o gal._n iii_o 17._o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n &c._n &c._n can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n so_o this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a work_n of_o the_o law_n sanctify_v grace_n true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n go_v along_o with_o grace_n hence_o many_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v under_o terror_n but_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o law_n grace_n no_o it_o be_v to_o fit_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v grace_n many_o now_o a_o day_n say_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o if_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a birth_n not_o breed_v and_o bear_v after_o god_n ordinary_a way_n to_o day_n debauch_v to_o morrow_n turn_v sectary_n and_o then_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o before_o she_o travail_v be_v deliver_v such_o a_o wonder_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o god_n cause_v this_o work_n of_o common_a grace_n to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n v._o the_o spirit_n work_v both_o these_o by_o the_o
word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v of_o he_o a_o little_a and_o his_o copy_n after_o which_o these_o man_n write_v and_o then_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o their_o writing_n after_o it_o you_o have_v he_o here_o describe_v by_o his_o parentage_n and_o by_o his_o quality_n by_o his_o parentage_n i._o i._o he_o be_v balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bozor_n by_o his_o quality_n he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o you_o may_v read_v of_o he_o in_o his_o story_n in_o moses_n though_o not_o in_o such_o term_n yet_o in_o equivalent_a but_o his_o father_n name_n to_o be_v bosor_n that_o you_o find_v not_o there_o but_o all_o along_o he_o be_v call_v there_o and_o wheresoever_o name_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o tax_v the_o original_n of_o scripture_n of_o corruption_n and_o interpolation_n may_v chance_n think_v it_o be_v so_o here_o and_o that_o some_o carelessness_n or_o unhappy_a dash_n of_o the_o pen_n make_v it_o bosor_n here_o when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v beor_n i_o remember_v the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o so_o be_v no_o other_o passage_n in_o all_o his_o prophesy_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n these_o word_n come_v not_o into_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n by_o chance_n or_o any_o inadvertency_n but_o by_o sacred_a wisdom_n to_o put_v so_o much_o of_o the_o chaldee_n language_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v captivate_v into_o chaldea_n in_o babylon_n that_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o that_o language_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v thus_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o chaldean_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v brag_v of_o their_o god_n or_o entice_v they_o to_o worship_v they_o that_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n beor_n into_o bosor_n relish_v of_o the_o chaldee_n language_n too_o as_o they_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o that_o language_n may_v very_o well_o observe_v ain_z being_z ordinary_o change_v into_o sin_n and_o sin_n into_o ain_z and_o our_o apostle_n do_v neither_o mistake_n himself_o in_o so_o pronounce_v the_o name_n nor_o have_v any_o transcriber_n miswrite_v it_o after_o he_o but_o he_o utter_v it_o according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n ideom_o and_o propriety_n and_o by_o this_o very_a word_n give_v intimation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o chaldea_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n he_o date_n his_o former_a epistle_n from_o babylon_n chap._n v._o 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n do_v salute_v you_o and_o this_o word_n utter_v in_o the_o chaldee_n idiom_n do_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v babylon_n in_o chaldea_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o mean_a rome_n which_o in_o mystery_n be_v call_v babylon_n we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n upon_o change_n of_o the_o name_n beor_n into_o bosor_n observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o peter_n spend_v his_o latter_a day_n in_o chaldea_n and_o that_o there_o he_o die_v whereas_o it_o be_v so_o confident_o assert_v but_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n for_o he_o himself_o tell_v in_o chap._n i._n 14._o that_o he_o be_v now_o old_a when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o look_v daily_o when_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n second_o that_o no_o tittle_n in_o scripture_n be_v idle_a but_o aught_o to_o have_v its_o consideration_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tittle_n in_o scripture_n but_o even_o mountain_n of_o matter_n hang_v upon_o it_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v so_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n in_o scripture_n but_o have_v its_o weight_n here_o be_v one_o poor_a letter_n which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v creep_v in_o by_o some_o oversight_n yet_o that_o carry_v with_o it_o matter_n of_o important_a and_o weighty_a consideration_n three_o how_o necessary_a humane_a learning_n be_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o explain_v of_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o much_o cry_v down_o and_o debase_v by_o some_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o humane_a learning_n and_o take_v on_o they_o that_o they_o can_v expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n i_o doubt_v they_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o set_v to_o clear_v this_o place_n and_o to_o reconcile_v moses_n and_o this_o apostle_n about_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n beor_n and_o bosor_n well_o however_o these_o name_n differ_v yet_o balaam_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n and_o no_o change_v he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o day_n and_o he_o love_v they_o to_o morrow_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v that_o go_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v always_o at_o the_o same_o lock_n with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a passage_n in_o his_o story_n that_o god_n shall_v forbid_v he_o to_o go_v with_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o balak_n and_o yet_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v with_o the_o second_o that_o when_o he_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o go_v with_o these_o second_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o angel_n meet_v he_o and_o stop_v he_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o with_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o after_o that_o stop_n he_o shall_v permit_v he_o to_o go_v again_o and_o restrain_v he_o no_o more_o god_n see_v his_o heart_n how_o it_o hankered_a to_o curse_n israel_n that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n the_o money_n and_o reward_n which_o balak_n have_v promise_v so_o that_o one_o while_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o go_v that_o he_o may_v try_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v another_z while_o he_o stop_v he_o from_o go_v because_o he_o see_v his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o mischief_n at_o last_o he_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o dissimulation_n all_o along_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v balak_n that_o he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o in_o favour_n to_o he_o but_o only_o what_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v he_o and_o have_v tell_v his_o servant_n that_o though_o balak_n will_v give_v he_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n he_o will_v not_o step_v one_o word_n aside_o from_o what_o the_o lord_n shall_v dictate_v to_o he_o yet_o his_o heart_n run_v after_o his_o covetousness_n all_o this_o while_n and_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o honour_n that_o balak_n promise_v run_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o mind_n upon_o they_o he_o can_v but_o hanker_v after_o those_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o whereas_o god_n do_v so_o overpower_v and_o over-rule_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o curse_v israel_n as_o with_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v do_v before_o he_o will_v have_v lose_v that_o money_n he_o find_v a_o trick_n to_o make_v they_o make_v themselves_o accurse_v by_o counsel_v balak_n to_o entangle_v they_o in_o whoredom_n with_o midinatish_a woman_n curse_a counsel_n indeed_o it_o be_v and_o proceed_v from_o a_o most_o curse_a heart_n a_o wretch_n that_o know_v by_o such_o experience_n as_o he_o do_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n curse_v yet_o he_o rather_o than_o lose_v his_o money_n will_v make_v they_o to_o make_v themselves_o curse_n a_o wretch_n that_o prefer_v his_o bag_n of_o money_n before_o the_o welfare_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o care_v not_o how_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n rather_o than_o he_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o prize_n this_o be_v balaam_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n thus_o to_o love_v thus_o to_o purchase_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n for_o i_o need_v not_o to_o show_v why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o get_v this_o be_v the_o copy_n that_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o write_v so_o fair_a after_o if_o the_o follow_v of_o ii_o ii_o such_o a_o foul_a copy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v fair_a and_o who_o they_o be_v the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n do_v give_v some_o notice_n of_o that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o so_o have_v balaam_n be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_a way_n while_o he_o bless_a israel_n if_o he_o can_v have_v keep_v he_o there_o but_o he_o forsake_v that_o way_n and_o betake_v to_o the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o curse_v
to_o oppose_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o according_a to_o that_o dream_n and_o that_o that_o cause_v both_o these_o be_v their_o drink_n in_o the_o enchantment_n of_o their_o tradition_n which_o drunkenness_n cast_v they_o into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o which_o make_v they_o rave_v and_o rage_n whilst_o they_o thus_o sleep_v it_o be_v very_o observable_a again_o how_o satan_n and_o the_o nation_n itself_o do_v shift_v and_o change_v the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o undo_n before_o their_o captivity_n into_o babylon_n they_o be_v all_o for_o idolatry_n and_o the_o devil_n cheat_v they_o with_o his_o great_a lie_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heathen_a to_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n instead_o of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o captivity_n he_o something_o change_v his_o temptation_n and_o they_o become_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o undo_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v another_o great_a lie_n that_o of_o tradition_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o idolatry_n and_o they_o embrace_v it_o they_o have_v so_o sore_o smart_v by_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n for_o their_o idolatry_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o again_o but_o he_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o foist_v upon_o they_o this_o other_o great_a lie_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o every_o dote_a tradition_n the_o invention_n of_o foolish_a man_n be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n deliver_v to_o moses_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o so_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o all_o posterity_n the_o nation_n have_v be_v use_v to_o divine_a oracle_n by_o vision_n by_o prophet_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n all_o along_o but_o now_o all_o these_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v cease_v and_o go_v and_o how_o shall_v a_o people_n that_o have_v be_v always_o use_v to_o such_o oracle_n do_v without_o they_o here_o satan_n see_v his_o opportunity_n to_o cheat_v they_o with_o a_o leah_n instead_o of_o rachel_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o the_o fame_a oracularity_n of_o tradition_n instead_o of_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n like_o the_o deceitful_a harlot_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n to_o lay_v a_o dead_a child_n in_o their_o bosom_n instead_o of_o a_o live_n and_o this_o they_o wing_n and_o cherish_v and_o make_v much_o of_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o lâ—ving_a child_n even_o to_o this_o day_n now_o how_o these_o tradition_n wrought_v with_o they_o i_o may_v very_o well_o spare_v my_o labour_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n do_v it_o so_o abundant_o that_o by_o their_o tradition_n they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n matth._n xv._o 3._o that_o by_o their_o tradition_n they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n vers_fw-la 6._o that_o by_o their_o tradition_n they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o vain_a conversation_n by_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o thus_o be_v it_o as_o to_o their_o effect_n in_o general_a instance_n of_o particular_n may_v be_v endless_a i_o shall_v only_o mention_v three_o and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o three_o as_o david_n three_o champion_n be_v if_o i_o may_v mention_v so_o noble_a person_n and_o so_o base_a thing_n together_o first_o these_o tradition_n of_o they_o make_v they_o dream_n that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o pompous_a temporal_a prince_n array_v with_o all_o earthly_a royalty_n and_o glory_n and_o crown_v with_o all_o terrene_a victoriousness_n and_o triumph_n and_o this_o dream_n under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n cast_v they_o also_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n against_o the_o true_a messiah_n when_o he_o come_v poor_a jesus_n look_v so_o unlike_o the_o gallant_a messiah_n they_o dream_v of_o that_o by_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o religion_n they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o to_o he_o than_o what_o they_o do_v persecute_v afflict_v torment_n crucify_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n they_o look_v for_o but_o a_o false_a christ_n forsooth_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o deceiver_n a_o seducer_n of_o the_o nation_n second_o their_o tradition_n make_v they_o dream_n that_o messiah_n and_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o abate_v or_o abolish_n any_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o add_v to_o they_o heighten_v and_o enhance_v they_o and_o this_o dream_n under_o that_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n cast_v they_o also_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n but_o against_o it_o that_o cry_v down_o those_o ceremony_n and_o that_o justification_n they_o expect_v by_o they_o that_o lay_v those_o shadow_n aside_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v moses_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o body_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o beth_n peor_n so_o that_o with_o they_o you_o can_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o moses_n unless_o you_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n three_o and_o last_o their_o tradition_n make_v they_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_o belove_v of_o god_n of_o all_o people_n that_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v abhor_v hate_a curse_a of_o he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v but_o oh_o dear_o love_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n how_o entire_o do_v he_o affect_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o dream_n under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n cast_v they_o also_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n against_o the_o call_n of_o the_o other_o nation_n what_o must_v those_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o child_n bread_n must_v these_o child_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n come_v to_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a they_o forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o before_o quote_v and_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v cast_v down_o the_o steep_a hill_n and_o dash_v all_o to_o piece_n by_o his_o townsman_n of_o nazaret_n for_o but_o hint_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o story_n of_o elias_n send_v to_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a send_v to_o elisha_n and_o heal_v and_o thus_o brief_o from_o this_o short_a scantling_n we_o may_v see_v how_o this_o wretch_n before_o we_o be_v principled_a to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o deputy_n conversion_n by_o the_o very_a dictate_v of_o his_o religion_n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n how_o he_o may_v be_v forward_v and_o help_v in_o his_o so_o act_v by_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o mischievousness_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o devilish_a accommodation_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n i_o need_v not_o insist_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v it_o sufficient_o so_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v concern_v his_o person_n and_o his_o quality_n and_o condition_n nor_o need_v we_o to_o stand_v gaze_v only_o upon_o he_o since_o this_o day_n have_v discover_v some_o too_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o verse_n after_o my_o text_n it_o be_v relate_v that_o this_o varlet_n be_v strike_v blind_a and_o that_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o grope_v for_o some_o that_o may_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o the_o memorial_n of_o this_o day_n may_v direct_v he_o where_o to_o find_v some_o that_o may_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o he_o and_o whether_o lead_v the_o other_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o whethersoever_o do_v it_o be_v but_o the_o blind_a lead_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o day_n commemorate_v a_o fact_n and_o design_n as_o black_a as_o all_o this_o wretch_n title_n it_o commemorate_v man_n full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n as_o well_o as_o he_o man_n that_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o that_o be_v principled_a by_o their_o very_a religion_n to_o oppose_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o man_n who_o while_o they_o style_v themselves_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n by_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n give_v suspicion_n that_o they_o relate_v more_o to_o this_o bar_n jesus_n which_o we_o have_v have_v in_o hand_n than_o to_o he_o upon_o who_o they_o will_v father_n their_o denomination_n man_n i_o say_v that_o be_v principled_a by_o the_o very_a dictate_v and_o element_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o you_o can_v expect_v no_o better_o from_o rome_n from_o whence_o these_o man_n principle_n come_v either_o from_o the_o place_n or_o from_o the_o religion_n i._o for_o the_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v out_o
any_o resurrection_n it_o follow_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n now_o why_o he_o shall_v deny_v this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n hard_a to_o find_v out_o than_o to_o find_v out_o why_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o all_o moses_n but_o he_o find_v mention_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n in_o term_n plain_a enough_o there_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o mention_n in_o moses_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o may_v haply_o give_v the_o sadducee_n occasion_n to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n make_v but_o than_o what_o will_v he_o say_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o angel_n so_o frequent_o after_o gen._n xxxii_o 1._o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n that_o be_v two_o army_n viz._n the_o army_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o meet_v he_o and_o the_o other_o army_n or_o great_a train_n of_o his_o own_o family_n a_o army_n of_o angel_n then_o and_o not_o one_o now_o thousand_o of_o angel_n at_o sinai_n deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o and_o not_o one_o extant_a now_o what_o can_v a_o sadducee_n think_v be_v become_v of_o those_o angel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o moses_n be_v they_o dead_a and_o not_o in_o be_v or_o be_v they_o confine_v to_o heaven_n and_o no_o more_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o unriddle_v a_o heretic_n fancy_n a_o sadducee_n mystery_n and_o it_o be_v very_o excusable_a ignorance_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o sadducean_n heretic_n there_o be_v not_o indeed_o mention_v of_o spirit_n in_o moses_n in_o such_o plain_a term_n but_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o yet_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o enough_o to_o have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o very_a second_o verse_n in_o all_o moses_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o numb_a xxvii_o 16._o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n the_o first_o that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v i._o i._o here_o make_v betwixt_o angel_n and_o spirit_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o pharisee_n cry_v out_o we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n where_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o spirit_n thus_o distinguish_v from_o angel_n when_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v call_v spirit_n a_o further_a distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v help_v to_o clear_v this_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n thus_o distinguish_v angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o devil_n and_o among_o other_o say_n that_o hold_v out_o this_o distinction_n they_o have_v this_o all_o thing_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o devil_n where_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n when_o so_o distinguish_v from_o both_o viz._n walk_a ghost_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o suppose_v or_o spectra_fw-la appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o representation_n of_o samuel_n raise_v by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n they_o will_v account_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o remarkable_a passage_n luke_n xxiv_o 36_o 37._o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o some_o apparition_n only_o in_o his_o shape_n now_o the_o pharisee_n think_v there_o be_v such_o ghost_n and_o apparition_n and_o so_o do_v the_o heathen_a also_o conceive_v and_o tully_n a_o heathen_a from_o that_o very_a thing_n do_v plead_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o say_v he_o since_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a appear_v to_o the_o live_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o also_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v such_o apparition_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o history_n give_v we_o some_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o one_o among_o many_o that_o famous_a story_n of_o the_o ghost_n of_o julius_n cesar_n after_o his_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o senate_n appear_v to_o brutus_n who_o have_v have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o murder_n and_o tell_v he_o videâ—is_v i_o apud_fw-la philippos_n thou_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o at_o philippi_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o the_o very_o forbid_v of_o necromancy_n in_o scripture_n do_v argue_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o apparition_n deut._n xviii_o 10_o 11._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o a_o enchanter_n or_o a_o witch_n or_o a_o charmer_n or_o a_o consulter_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o a_o vizard_n or_o a_o necromancer_n now_o what_o be_v a_o necromancer_n the_o very_a greek_a word_n speak_v it_o that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o consult_v or_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n will_v do_v of_o samuel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hint_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n esai_n viii_o 19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n shall_v they_o seek_v for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a now_o though_o the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o law_n condemn_v this_o wickedness_n and_o witchcraft_n of_o consult_v the_o dead_a yet_o if_o any_o such_o apparition_n offer_v itself_o voluntary_a without_o such_o call_n forth_o by_o sorcery_n they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o therefore_o they_o say_v if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n but_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o spirit_n or_o angel_n where_o a_o second_o question_n arise_v whether_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o incorporeal_a ii_o ii_o substance_n as_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o whether_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o appear_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n something_o like_o this_o late_a joh._n vii_o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o so_o the_o original_a greek_a have_v it_o exact_o and_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o time_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o be_v our_o english_a have_v well_o resolve_v it_o in_o add_v one_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v he_o be_v in_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o man_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v when_o jesus_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o so_o in_o that_o answer_n of_o certain_a ephesian_n to_o paul_n act._n 19_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n yes_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o meaning_n be_v we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o israel_n since_o his_o depart_n away_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zechary_n and_o malachi_n and_o those_o last_o prophet_n so_o if_o the_o sadducee_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o angel_n and_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v deny_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o act_v then_o no_o appear_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n then_o for_o that_o be_v clean_o vanish_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n depart_v from_o israel_n till_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n no_o vision_n no_o prophecy_n no_o appear_v of_o angel_n no_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n samson_n lock_v and_o strength_n shave_v off_o and_o go_v and_o those_o great_a privilege_n that_o that_o people_n have_v
and_o of_o grace_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o end_n but_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o shall_v be_v to_o consider_v something_o concern_v the_o spirit_n overpower_v of_o man_n their_o action_n tongue_n heart_n or_o all_o and_o though_o here_o be_v no_o overpower_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o wretch_n but_o of_o his_o tongue_n only_o yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o especial_o of_o overpower_v of_o â—â—e_z heart_n as_o most_o material_a in_o this_o subject_n and_o which_o understand_v the_o spirit_n overpower_v of_o the_o tongue_n and_o action_n will_v be_v understand_v with_o little_a ado_n i_o shall_v couch_v what_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v under_o these_o follow_a obrvation_n i._o i_o may_v take_v up_o that_o gen._n vi_o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n he_o say_v not_o with_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o with_o man_n in_o general_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o act._n vii_o 51._o you_o stifnecked_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n strive_v with_o those_o wretch_n though_o this_o strive_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n or_o effect_n because_o of_o their_o resistance_n and_o so_o in_o that_o exhortation_n 1_o thes._n v._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v intimate_v that_o they_o that_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o let_v not_o his_o spark_n grow_v to_o any_o thing_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v these_o spark_n strive_v together_o if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o alone_o christian_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v solicitous_a to_o prove_v this_o because_o it_o need_v not_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o and_o right_o with_o thou_o as_o it_o shall_v if_o thou_o find_v not_o the_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n if_o thou_o find_v not_o some_o knock_v be_v at_o that_o door_n that_o call_v and_o tell_v it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o set_v to_o work_v some_o checking_n of_o conscience_n when_o thou_o go_v about_o know_o to_o sin_n and_o some_o reproving_n of_o conscience_n when_o thou_o have_v so_o sin_v some_o stir_n of_o heart_n upon_o hear_v the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n some_o trouble_n of_o soul_n upon_o sight_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o thyself_o or_o other_o in_o a_o word_n if_o thou_o find_v not_o thy_o conscience_n as_o a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o call_v after_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o if_o thou_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n listen_v and_o improve_v they_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a put_v as_o it_o be_v his_o finger_n in_o at_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n to_o see_v whether_o thou_o will_v open_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o thy_o heart_n but_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o have_v weary_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strive_v no_o more_o ii_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n that_o he_o strive_v withal_o i_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v this_o neither_o to_o any_o that_o understand_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v which_o i_o hope_v you_o all_o understand_v a_o macedonian_a or_o socinian_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v deny_v this_o if_o he_o do_v but_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v i_o even_o challenge_v of_o you_o that_o have_v be_v better_o teach_v to_o attest_v this_o truth_n with_o i_o and_o to_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n with_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o word_n of_o job_n chap._n xlii_o 2._o i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v hold_v from_o thou_o god_n in_o jer._n xxxii_o 27._o proclaim_v behold_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v they_o not_o most_o true_a to_o every_o tittle_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jehovah_n be_v he_o not_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o man_n spirit_n and_o then_o can_v any_o thing_n can_v any_o heart_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o but_o if_o any_o desire_v a_o particular_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o strive_v withal_o let_v he_o either_o look_n at_o a_o profane_a wretch_n that_o always_o resist_v the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o come_v under_o horror_n of_o conscience_n or_o let_v he_o well_o ponder_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n who_o be_v such_o resister_n while_o they_o be_v here_o and_o first_o let_v he_o read_v that_o esa._n xxx_o 33._o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o in_o that_o horrid_a torture_n of_o conscience_n of_o they_o where_o the_o worm_n ever_o gnaw_v and_o never_o die_v do_v you_o not_o think_v their_o heart_n be_v overpower_v be_v not_o now_o those_o brazen_a gate_n and_o iron_n door_n that_o will_v bar_v out_o the_o overcoming_n of_o the_o spirit_n break_v open_a and_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n as_o julian_n once_o so_o do_v not_o they_o everlasting_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o how_o be_v this_o alto-shattering_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n be_v gush_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o overflow_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o they_o can_v resist_v it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a vengeance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o thus_o to_o crush_v their_o conscience_n with_o everlasting_a confusion_n and_o torture_n because_o they_o do_v they_o will_v resist_v his_o strive_n while_o they_o be_v here_o no_o no_o resist_v damn_a soul_n now_o resist_v and_o keep_v the_o door_n fast_o bar_v that_o the_o power_n the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v break_v in_o no_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v all_o powerful_a if_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o overpower_v any_o heart_n he_o strive_v with_o here_o he_o will_v with_o vengeance_n do_v it_o to_o he_o that_o resist_v hereafter_o iii_o the_o first_o aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o strive_n be_v to_o try_v man_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o scripture_n that_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n come_v to_o try_v those_o man_n who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o receive_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 31._o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n withdraw_v or_o suspend_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o try_v he_o so_o god_n do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n employ_v some_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o try_v whether_o man_n will_v entertain_v they_o god_n try_v man_n by_o his_o word_n whether_o they_o will_v obey_v he_o or_o no_o exod._n xx._n 20._o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o and_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o say_v moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n concern_v god_n give_v they_o his_o law_n mat._n xxiii_o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gâ—thereth_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o i_o try_v whether_o thou_o will_v be_v gather_v but_o thou_o will_v not_o he_o try_v man_n likewise_o by_o his_o providence_n how_o they_o will_v demean_v themselves_o under_o they_o deut._n viii_o 2._o thou_o shall_v remember_v all_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n lead_v thou_o these_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no._n so_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o note_a place_n revel_v iii_o 18._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n he_o that_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n can_v break_v down_o the_o door_n